any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o his_o virgin_n to_o remain_v over_o long_o unmarried_a and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v and_o again_o both_o be_v good_a he_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v better_a he_o conclude_v say_v therefore_o he_o that_o join_v in_o matrimony_n his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v better_a which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n above_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n where_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o the_o virgin_n take_v a_o husband_n she_o sin_v not_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n nor_o for_o the_o virgin_n to_o take_v a_o husband_n after_o the_o apostle_n mind_n neither_o do_v diminish_v their_o felicity_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o do_v well_o &_o so_o both_o be_v bless_v we_o than_o which_o take_v wife_n for_o our_o infirmity_n what_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o have_v they_o or_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v suffer_v &_o permit_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n we_o then_o which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n &_o take_v our_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o contain_v why_o be_v we_o not_o permit_v for_o y_z e_z same_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o same_o permission_n to_o have_v likewise_o our_o wife_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o forsake_v they_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o either_o do_v you_o permit_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v our_o wife_n or_o else_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n also_o 〈◊〉_d be_v permit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o man_n be_v ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o priest_n also_o either_o else_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o sufferance_n &_o permission_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o you_o will_v thus_o pretend_v that_o this_o sufferance_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o of_o our_o order_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o can_v well_o be_v defend_v neither_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a distinction_n or_o denomination_n either_o of_o person_n or_o degree_n or_o profession_n there_o mention_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o difference_n either_o in_o name_n or_o office_n of_o man_n either_o of_o they_o which_o write_v unto_o he_o either_o of_o those_o person_n of_o who_o he_o write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n purport_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o sosthenes_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_n after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n which_o here_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v great_o to_o the_o purpose_n pertinent_a thus_o he_o infer_v these_o premise_n be_v then_o well_o consider_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o have_v regard_n &_o compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n most_o humble_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o oppress_v we_o with_o this_o violence_n for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v unto_o continency_n against_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v this_o kindâ—_n of_o virtue_n command_v of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n of_o necessity_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d continencye_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o only_o of_o voluntary_a devotion_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v whereunto_o he_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o distinction_n sake_n moses_n be_v not_o himself_o command_v to_o cloth_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o breech_n as_o in_o these_o word_n go_v before_o 15._o math._n 15._o thou_o shall_v clothe_v with_o these_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o thus_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v linen_n breeche_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v cover_v the_o filth_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o themselves_o say_v he_o may_v cover_v the_o filth_n of_o their_o flesh_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v the_o breeche_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o son_n thou_o shall_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o chastity_n thou_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o priest_n office_n yet_o lay_v upon_o none_o violent_o the_o say_a yoke_n of_o continency_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n surcease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v do_v &_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n to_o serve_v the_o altar_n then_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a which_o as_o it_o do_v apparel_v those_o other_o priest_n aforesaid_a with_o attire_n for_o they_o convenient_a so_o shall_v it_o instruct_v these_o abundant_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o follow_v say_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v wash_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n with_o water_n 29._o â—â—od_a 29._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o straight_o coat_n the_o tunicle_n &_o the_o brestlappe_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o aaron_n &_o gird_v they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o broidered_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n then_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o holy_a crown_n upon_o the_o mitre_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v consecrate_v also_o thou_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n and_o put_v coat_n upon_o they_o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o girdle_n both_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v put_v bonette_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o receive_v the_o linen_n breeche_n of_o moses_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v apply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n exod._n â—9_n apply_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o do_v apparel_n themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o so_o enter_v in_o to_o be_v wash_v induct_v anoint_v &_o consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n with_o a_o prompt_a &_o a_o devout_a will_n which_o thing_n also_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n that_o godly_a wise_a man_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o ordain_v of_o he_o b._n of_o athenes_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o pymtus_n b._n of_o the_o gnasians_n in_o which_o he_o touch_v many_o thing_n of_o marriage_n and_o chastity_n as_o be_v in_o y_z e_z ecclesiastical_a history_n rehearse_v do_v admonish_v the_o say_a pymtus_n and_o prayth_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n neither_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o compel_a chastity_n upon_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n tripartita_fw-la exit_fw-la histor_n tripartita_fw-la and_o pymtus_n answer_v to_o dyonisius_n again_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o wholesome_a council_n the_o same_o also_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o divine_a &_o chaste_a bishop_n who_o in_o y_z e_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o tripertite_n history_n do_v show_v we_o when_o the_o father_n which_o there_o be_v present_a go_v about_o to_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n he_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o &_o move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n infirmity_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o voluntary_a discretion_n of_o every_o man_n lest_o
of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n wrongful_a prohibytion_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v though_o they_o do_v never_o purge_v themselves_o afore_o they_o for_o such_o will_n admit_v no_o just_a purgation_n many_o time_n but_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o they_o lust_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o all_o comely_a therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o judge_n do_v sit_v together_o hear_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o causeless_o suspect_v cause_n popish_a prelate_n judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o namely_o if_o he_o be_v so_o find_v faultye_n of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v after_o he_o be_v inhibit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o purgation_n before_o some_o judge_n but_o in_o my_o rude_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o ready_a of_o suspicion_n reprove_v swiftness_n of_o suspicion_n reprove_v and_o so_o inhibit_v man_n approve_v from_o preach_v special_o in_o this_o session_n when_o the_o people_n do_v suspect_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o maintain_v of_o their_o private_a lucre_n or_o honour_n then_o to_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o xxij_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priste_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 22._o article_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n &_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n praesbiteri_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n or_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n send_v priest_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n that_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customable_o as_o those_o to_o be_v call_v praesbiteri_n which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n one_o episcopi_fw-la and_o praesbyteri_n all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v praesbiteri_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_o trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n paul_n also_o record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n quoth_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o give_v to_o ryote_v or_o that_o be_v not_o unruely_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1._o tit._n 1._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v praesbiter_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d descripâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n gainesayâ—â—â—_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o authority_n only_o oâ—_n tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n what_o miâ—â—sters_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o â—olow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n &_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o praesbiteri_n otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o where_o as_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a pastoral_n grigor_n in_o pastoral_n praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la whosoever_o take_v priesthood_n upon_o he_o take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v yea_o your_o law_n report_v in_o like_a manner_n distinct._n 43._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v honest_a that_o he_o may_v show_v honesty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o condition_n 43._o dist._n 43._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o turtle_n dove_n where_o be_v moreover_o add_v he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v because_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n innocent_a conversation_n without_o speech_n or_o preach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v avaylable_a by_o example_n geve_v so_o much_o do_v it_o hurt_v again_o by_o silence_n keep_v for_o wolf_n must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o bark_v of_o dog_n &_o by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o as_o y_z e_z gloze_n show_v signify_v preach_v &_o sharp_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v priest_n elect_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n in_o god_n church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o which_o now_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v ne_o can_v preach_v authority_n multitude_n serve_v for_o authority_n yet_o ought_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o authority_n against_o i_o or_o other_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o neither_o aught_o we_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n whereby_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o priest_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o do_v show_v you_o thereof_o to_o be_v so_o enforce_v by_o a_o book_n oath_n and_o therefore_o note_v as_o heretic_n imprison_v and_o burn_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la other_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apocal._n 1._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n in_o the_o apocal._n be_v thus_o 1_o apoc._n 1_o to_o jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n
misery_n you_o make_v in_o all_o region_n n_o owe_v your_o fraud_n be_v almost_o at_o their_o latter_a cast_n o_o f_o god_n sore_o to_o be_v revenge_v at_o the_o last_o ¶_o p_o oore_a people_n to_o oppress_v you_o have_v no_o shame_n q_n vake_v for_o fear_n of_o your_o double_a tyranny_n r_o ightfull_a justice_n you_o have_v put_v out_o of_o frame_n s_n ek_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o god_n the_o belly_n t_o herefore_o i_o dare_v you_o bold_o certify_v v_z ery_z little_a though_o you_o be_v thereof_o a_o gast_a y_fw-fr et_fw-fr god_n will_v be_v revenge_v at_o the_o last_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v innumerable_a it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v what_o heart_n &_o judgement_n the_o people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a prophecy_n that_o short_o religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o this_o present_a time_n when_o doct._n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v error_n laurentius_n valla._n picus_n mirandula_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la m._n luther_n the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n beat_v down_o all_o error_n after_o that_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o laurentius_n ualla_fw-la &_o last_o of_o all_o erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o &_o have_v shake_v the_o monk_n house_n but_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n &_o pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n &_o all_o by_o open_v one_o vain_a long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o lie_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a principal_a origine_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justify_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o god_n the_o laborious_a travail_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n &_o the_o constant_a preach_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o johannes_n sleidanus_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o stand_v long_o thereupon_o but_o only_o to_o run_v over_o some_o principal_a matter_n of_o his_o life_n &_o act_n as_o they_o be_v brief_o collect_v by_o philip_n melanthon_n ¶_o the_o history_n of_o d._n martin_n luther_n with_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n describe_v martin_n luther_n after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n describe_v the_o history_n of_o m._n luther_n with_o his_o life_n &_o doctrine_n describe_v be_v bear_v at_o isleben_n in_o saxony_n a_o 1483._o be_v set_v to_o the_o university_n first_o of_o magdeburg_n they_o of_o erford_n in_o this_o university_n of_o erforde_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a man_n in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o agustines_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v weselus_n above_o mention_v with_o who_o luther_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o friar_n augustine_n have_v conference_n upon_o diverse_a thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o article_n the_o say_a age_a father_n open_v unto_o luther_n after_o this_o sort_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o general_o believe_v only_a forgeunes_fw-fr of_o sin_n to_o be_v or_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n to_o paul_n to_o david_n or_o such_o good_a man_n alone_o but_o that_o god_n express_v commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o further_o say_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n barnerd_a and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n faith_n a_o excellent_a declaration_n of_o s._n bernard_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o annunciation_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o but_o add_v thou_o that_o thou_o beleve_v this_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n luther_n be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v but_o be_v also_o instruct_v of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o repeat_v so_o many_o time_n this_o sentence_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o upon_o this_o place_n he_o then_o perceive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a man_n as_o by_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o those_o interpretation_n which_o he_o have_v read_v before_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o read_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o confer_v the_o say_n and_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o continual_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o excitation_n of_o faith_n by_o force_n of_o prayer_n he_o perceive_v y_o e_o doctrine_n more_o evident_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o read_v saint_n augustine_n book_n where_o he_o find_v many_o comfortable_a sentence_n among_o other_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n book_n the_o profit_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consolation_n in_o his_o hart_n not_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o the_o sentenciaries_n as_o gabriel_n and_o cameracensis_n also_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o occam_n who_o subtlety_n he_o prefer_v above_o thomas_n aquine_n &_o scotus_n he_o read_v also_o and_o revolue_v gerson_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o peruse_v all_o over_o s._n augustine_n work_n with_o attentive_a cogitation_n and_o thus_o continue_v he_o his_o study_n at_o erford_n y_fw-fr e_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o augustine_n about_o this_o time_n one_o staupicius_n a_o famous_a man_n staupitius_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n at_o wittenberg_n staupitius_n who_o minister_a his_o help_n to_o further_a the_o erection_n of_o a_o university_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v school_n of_o divinity_n found_v in_o this_o new_a university_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o spirit_n &_o towardness_n of_o luther_n he_o call_v he_o from_o erford_n to_o place_v he_o in_o wittenberg_n in_o y_z e_z year_n .1508_o and_o of_o his_o age_n xxvi_o there_o his_o towardness_n appear_v in_o y_z e_z ordinary_a exercise_n both_o of_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o school_n &_o preach_v in_o church_n where_o as_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n attentive_o hear_v luther_n namely_o d._n mellerstad_n this_o mellerstad_n will_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o such_o a_o marvelous_a spirit_n and_o so_o ingenious_a luther_n the_o judgement_n of_o doct._n mellerstad_n upon_o m._n luther_n that_o he_o give_v apparent_a signifcation_n that_o he_o will_v introduce_v a_o more_o compendious_a easy_a and_o familiar_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o altar_n and_o abolishe_v the_o order_n that_o then_o be_v use_v there_o first_o he_o expound_v the_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n rome_n luther_n send_v to_o rome_n intermit_v no_o whit_n his_o study_n in_o theolagy_a three_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n about_o certain_a contention_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o return_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v a_o grade_v doctor_n doctor_n fridericke_n duke_n of_o saxony_n luther_n commensed_a doctor_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o elector_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n according_a to_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o school_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v well_o understand_v the_o quicken_v of_o his_o spirit_n diligent_o consider_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a admiration_n those_o profound_a matter_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o ripe_o and_o exact_o explain_v this_o degree_n stanpicius_fw-la against_o his_o will_n enforce_v upon_o he_o say_v mere_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n by_o he_o and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v mere_o yet_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v anon_o after_o as_o many_o prediction_n or_o presage_n prove_v true_a before_o a_o change_n roman_n doct._n m._n luther_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romayn_v &_o consequent_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o confound_v the_o error_n that_o reign_v then_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o outward_a discipline_n as_o the_o phariseis_n teach_v luther_n diligent_o reduce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n baptist_n demonstrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o
they_o their_o office_n meas_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n pasce_fw-la oues_fw-la meas_fw-la do_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o feed_v after_o this_o eckius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n allege_v this_o among_o other_o article_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n constance_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n allege_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v debate_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v whereunto_o martin_n luther_n again_o do_v answer_v discreet_o say_v that_o all_o the_o article_n which_o john_n hus_n do_v hold_n in_o that_o council_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a with_o much_o other_o matter_n more_o again_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o no_o council_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n here_o m._n luther_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o by_o eckius_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n for_o diminish_v y_z e_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n although_o in_o deed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o ever_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o call_v heretic_n &_o schismatic_n and_o one_o of_o the_o boheme_n faction_n with_o many_o other_o term_n more_o of_o reproachful_a contumely_n eckius_fw-la then_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o follow_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o to_o be_v equal_a for_o between_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o conclude_v eckius_fw-la in_fw-la no_o case_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v decline_v from_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o this_o again_o luther_n answer_v ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la gal._n 2._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n 2._o gala._n 2._o say_v and_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o for_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o be_v of_o some_o reputation_n do_v avayle_v nothing_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n eckius_fw-la to_o this_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n trow_v here_o be_v good_a doctrine_n of_o eckius_fw-la i_o trow_v they_o be_v all_o choose_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o whereas_o luther_n bring_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v ne_o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o eckius_fw-la answer_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v say_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o this_o matter_n they_o enter_v next_o to_o purgatory_n wherein_o eckius_fw-la keep_v no_o order_n purgatory_n the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v dispute_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o purgatory_n eckius_fw-la turn_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o question_n and_o proove_v that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n &_o allege_v for_o he_o the_o place_n of_o machab_n luther_n lean_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 12._o 2._o mach._n 12._o eckius_fw-la again_o repli_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o 3._o 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n moreover_o he_o infer_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 5._o agree_v thou_o with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 5._o math._n 5._o lest_o he_o commit_v thou_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 65._o psal._n 65._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o add_v also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n indulgence_n the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o place_n be_v wra_v to_o purgatory_n let_v the_o reader_n discern_v and_o judge_v then_o be_v infer_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o eckius_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v but_o a_o toy_n &_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o penance_n the_o question_n of_o penance_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o penance_n touch_v which_o matter_n the_o reason_n of_o eckius_fw-la digress_v much_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o pain_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o thing_n luther_n do_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o every_o particular_a offence_n such_o particular_a penance_n be_v exact_v of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o remit_v or_o lâ—lease_v as_o please_v he_o such_o penance_n neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a do_v admit_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o disputation_n between_o luther_n and_o eckius_fw-la at_o lypsia_n tigurie_n when_o vldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la come_v to_o tigurie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n a_o 151â—_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 151â—_n uldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o zuricke_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o teach_v who_o in_o the_o 16._o article_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n record_v that_o luther_n and_o both_o at_o one_o time_n one_o not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o other_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n albeit_o if_o the_o time_n be_v right_o count_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n begin_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o zuinglius_fw-la pope_n luther_n and_o zuinglus_fw-la begin_v both_o at_o one_o time_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v sledan_n testify_v that_o in_o this_o present_a year_n when_o samson_n a_o franciscan_a come_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o zurick_n uldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v withstand_v he_o and_o declare_v his_o chaffer_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a seduce_a of_o the_o people_n to_o inveigle_v away_o their_o money_n exit_fw-la sle_z lib._n 1._o the_o next_o year_n ensue_v luther_n luther_n book_n condemn_v at_o loven_v and_o colen_n pope_n leos_n bull_n against_o luther_n which_o be_v 1250._o the_o friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o lovane_a and_o also_o of_o colen_n condemn_v y_o e_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o heretical_a against_o who_o luther_n again_o effectuous_o defend_v himself_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o obstinate_a violence_n and_o malicious_a impiety_n after_o this_o within_o few_o day_n flash_v out_o from_o rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o say_a luther_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o before_o have_v reverence_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o agnise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v and_o also_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o christiana_n lutherus_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n and_o book_n entitle_v de_n christiana_n libertate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o book_n these_o two_o point_n principal_o he_o discuss_v and_o proove_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v free_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o 2_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o diligent_a underling_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o every_o man_n subject_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o set_v out_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o his_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n bull_n have_v before_o condemn_v an_o other_o book_n also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n papist_n lutherus_n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germaniae_fw-la three_o wall_n or_o bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o impugn_v and_o shake_v y_o e_o three_o principal_a wall_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1_o where_o as_o you_o e_o papistes_fw-fr say_v that_o no_o temporal_a or_o profane_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o
you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o company_n simple_o name_v the_o lord_n without_z putting_z to_z y_z e_z pronoune_n our_o so_o may_v the_o devil_n well_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n the_o martyr_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o adoulteresse_n before_o he_o and_o call_v he_o master_n yet_o neither_o attend_v they_o to_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o case_n i_o trust_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o we_o which_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o we_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n so_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v you_o hold_v well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o y_o e_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v church_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o minister_v according_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n that_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o in_o that_o will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o that_o church_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o martyr_n who_o soever_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o church_n to_o make_v either_o sect_n part_n or_o division_n can_v obtain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o church_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v right_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o church_n 2._o church_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v use_v contrary_o which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n the_o first_o the_o doctor_n well_o say_v next_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n confession_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o church_n true_o administer_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v minister_v and_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v the_o martyr_n sir_n now_o you_o begin_v to_o halt_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o christian_n key_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o your_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o none_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 1._o confession_n confession_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 19_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v open_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o martyr_n the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v nothing_o disagree_v to_o my_o say_n and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v which_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o doctor_n do_v you_o then_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o i_o do_v the_o doctor_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v no._n the_o doctor_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v ask_v jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o as_o well_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o all_o as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o martyr_n yes_o the_o doctor_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n saint_n intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n &_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o now_o also_o the_o martyr_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o need_v human_a succour_n together_o but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v be_v this_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o felicity_n but_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o father_n hand_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n only_o to_o his_o son_n the_o doctor_n if_o one_o man_n have_v such_o charge_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o may_v not_o he_o then_o be_v call_v a_o intercessor_n the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v the_o doctor_n well_o then_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o need_v not_o now_o to_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v he_o a_o intercessor_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o set_v jesus_n christ_n apart_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o eye_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v then_o of_o man_n so_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n do_v say_v then_o the_o other_o friar_n see_v his_o fellow_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o infer_v as_o follow_v the_o doctor_n nay_o my_o friend_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n note_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o make_v saint_n equal_a intercessor_n with_o christ_n let_v that_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o which_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o his_o saint_n the_o martyr_n sir_n we_o must_v do_v not_o aâ—â—er_v our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o command_v for_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o demand_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v us._n 1._o joh._n 5._o the_o doctor_n as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n without_o mean_n make_v by_o some_o about_o he_o so_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n above_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n to_o this_o earthly_a example_n i_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o other_o heavenly_a example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o seek_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v his_o father_n grace_n but_o come_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n which_o the_o say_v rebezy_n disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n worship_v of_o saint_n act._n 10.13.14_o apoc._n 19_o 22._o heb._n 10.14.12_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o the_o martyr_n allege_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o heb._n the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o chap._n when_o the_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 11._o nor_o in_o the_o 12._o but_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o of_o the_o act_n so_o well_o see_v be_v these_o doctor_n in_o their_o divinity_n the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o mass_n what_o say_v you_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o host_n host_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o well_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o martyr_n no_o very_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 10.1_o cor._n 15._o colos._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a with_o you_o i_o hold_v your_o mass_n for_o none_o other_o mass_n mass_n but_o for_o a_o false_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n set_v up_o by_o sathan_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o which_o you_o do_v anhilate_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o oblation_n once_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o doctor_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n reiteration_n for_o we_o do_v
by_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n to_o the_o five_o article_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la libri_fw-la laicorum_fw-la adorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la at_o non_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sed_fw-la prototypon_n to_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o article_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v likewise_o bind_v as_o unto_o parent_n to_o the_o fourteen_o article_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o english_a so_o that_o their_o devotion_n may_v the_o more_o be_v further_v by_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prompt_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o â—e_v fear_v a_o great_a number_n be_v ignorant_a sure_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v certify_v thereof_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o apt_a and_o ready_a unto_o goodness_n and_o more_o fearful_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o fifteen_o article_n he_o say_v he_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a english_a scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o will_v say_v paul_n rather_o have_v five_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostom_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o look_v upon_o book_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o commit_v unto_o memory_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v bede_n s._n johns_n gospel_n trannslate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n and_o s._n bede_n do_v translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a touch_v the_o eighteen_o article_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o english_a concern_v the_o whole_a he_o do_v partly_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v read_v in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v y_fw-mi e_o more_o apt_a to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v there_o may_v also_o be_v danger_n for_o error_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v but_o good_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n may_v easy_o help_v that_o matter_n by_o add_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o english_a upon_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o will_v put_v away_o all_o doubt_n o_o how_o great_a profit_n of_o soul_n shall_v the_o vigilant_a pastor_n get_v thereby_o which_o contrariwise_o through_o their_o slothfulness_n bring_v great_a rain_n and_o decay_v to_o the_o twenty-five_o article_n as_o touch_v pardon_n he_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o have_v too_o long_o be_v passion_n the_o pope_n pardon_n injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v then_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n passion_n touch_v the_o xxuj_o article_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o charity_n if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n marcus_n marulus_n do_v not_o err_v which_o grant_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n albeit_o that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o s._n paul_n saying_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v injury_n 6._o how_o christian_n may_v go_v to_o the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n geve_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o touch_v the_o xxviij_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o punishment_n only_o but_o not_o of_o the_o offence_n as_o basilius_n magnus_n teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la â—_o amos._n â—_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n as_o i_o remember_v pray_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o that_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ¶_o here_o ensue_v a_o brief_a summarie_n or_o collection_n of_o certain_a deposition_n depose_v by_o the_o several_a witness_n aforenamed_a upon_o certain_a interrogatory_n minister_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o inquiry_n of_o master_n bilneyes_n doctrine_n and_o preach_v first_o it_o be_v depose_v bilney_n deposition_n against_o m._n bilney_n that_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o ipswich_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v then_o to_o seek_v any_o saint_n for_o remedy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o petition_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o saviour_n that_o man_n be_v so_o unperfect_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a merit_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n bilney_n also_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o prophesy_v before_o &_o desire_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o they_o a_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a lamb_n which_o john_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n frances_n cowl_n shall_v remit_v four_o part_n of_o penance_n what_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v justify_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o preacher_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichristes_n pilgrimage_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n somewhat_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o falsehood_n and_o error_n also_o that_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o walsingham_n at_o caunterbury_n &_o there_o in_o ipswich_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n miracle_n against_o blind_a miracle_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o key_n that_o peter_n have_v except_o he_o follow_v peter_n in_o his_o live_n moreover_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o twice_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n also_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o willesdon_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o their_o god_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o leave_v their_o offering_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o offer_v have_v be_v know_v oftentimes_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o whore_n of_o the_o slewe_n also_o that_o jew_n and_o saracen_n will_v have_v become_v christian_a man_n long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o offer_v of_o candle_n wax_n and_o money_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n conâ—â—â—ted_v the_o idolatry_n â—f_o the_o papistes_fw-fr be_v a_o let_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o be_v not_o conâ—â—â—ted_v over_o and_o beside_o these_o cavil_a matter_n articule_v &_o depose_v against_o he_o here_o follow_v certain_a other_o article_n whereupon_o he_o be_v detect_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n magnus_n in_o whitsun_n week_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o *_o certain_a other_o article_n producted_v against_o master_n thomas_n bilney_n article_n article_n first_o he_o say_v pray_v you_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o saint_n rehearse_v the_o litany_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v stay_v there_o he_o say_v that_o christian_a
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o worldly_a authority_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o gala._n 1_o to_o open_v therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o expound_v to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarye_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n christ._n i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o salvation_n peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o thy_o hart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o &_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 26._o sermon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n say_v tonstal_n treat_v that_o place_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v what_o be_v the_o primacye_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o confess_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o y_z e_z which_o faith_n all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v thereof_o come_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n or_o stand_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ardent_a in_o his_o faith_n most_o bold_a and_o hardy_a in_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o also_o most_o vehement_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n as_o appear_v by_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 2.3.4_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n peter_n as_o most_o ardent_a in_o faith_n give_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n how_o &_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v these_o honourable_a name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n y_z t_z some_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n y_z e_z chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o some_o time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o priority_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o say_a peter_n notwithstanding_o these_o honourable_a name_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o judicial_a power_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o gala._n 2._o first_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n like_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o a_o like_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v no_o primacy_n of_o peter_n concern_v people_n &_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thereof_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v chief_o to_o peter_n ambrose_n ambrose_n albeit_o james_n and_o john_n be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n albeit_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o all_o 10._o act._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o act_n 10._o when_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o a_o special_a vision_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n item_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o almighty_a god_n build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o church_n found_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n upon_o who_o every_o edifice_n be_v build_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n set_v upon_o christ_n the_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n also_o of_o the_o apoca._n the_o new_a city_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v describe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o apoc._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_n simplic_a prael_n geve_v record_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o prelato_n cypria_n lib._n de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la prelato_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o dignity_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o because_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o thing_n therefore_o you_o e_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v by_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n who_o confess_v for_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o office_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o every_o man_n have_v a_o part_n allow_v whole_o unto_o he_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v meddle_v over_o all_o where_o he_o will_v then_o every_o man_n have_v not_o whole_o his_o part_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o meddle_v in_o his_o part_n joint_o with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o whole_o which_o be_v against_o cyprian_a s._n austen_n likewise_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 50._o treaty_n 50._o aug._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 50._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n expound_v the_o last_o
his_o word_n will_v be_v above_o their_o governor_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o second_o beside_o this_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o sufferable_a describe_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v their_o pride_n moreover_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n prostrate_v upon_o y_o e_o ground_n to_o adore_v they_o by_o godly_a honour_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n where_o as_o they_o be_v but_o wretched_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o look_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v do_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v these_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o who_o i_o do_v mean_a who_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n their_o father_n make_v themselves_o fellow_n to_o god_n and_o do_v exalt_v their_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o do_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o almighty_a god_n the_o star_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o star_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o part_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v angel_n send_v unto_o man_n show_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o cloud_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a do_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v conceive_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o sky_n moisture_n heaven_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n which_o they_o after_o pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o thereby_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n in_o the_o new_a do_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n the_o moisture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v therewith_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v scere_fw-la and_z dry_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v all_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n augustine_n interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n star_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n but_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o &_o in_o the_o 22._o also_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o angel_n foot_n that_o do_v show_v he_o those_o vision_n there_o write_v to_o have_v adore_v he_o with_o godly_a worship_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v geve_v adoration_n and_o godly_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o i_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v all_o man_n prostrate_v before_o they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o prince_n angel_n the_o pope_n exalt_v above_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n do_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n too_o offer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v with_o shoe_n and_o all_o for_o so_o i_o see_v myself_o be_v present_a 34._o year_n ago_o when_o julius_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n hold_v up_o his_o skyrâ—_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o as_o he_o think_v with_o his_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o himself_o that_o his_o shoe_n may_v appear_v while_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o kiss_v his_o shoe_n which_o he_o stately_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v as_o of_o duty_n where_o i_o think_v i_o see_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_n â—and_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n submit_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o much_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o peter_n there_o to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o to_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v to_o cornelius_n apostle_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admitt_v such_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n do_v clime_n above_o the_o heavenlye_a cloud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o apostle_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n to_o water_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n by_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o bishop_n tonstall_n have_v describe_v the_o pass_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n surmount_v like_o lucifer_n above_o bishop_n apostle_n angel_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v then_o further_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n most_o furious_a and_o pestilent_a england_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n against_o england_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o wreak_v his_o spiteful_a malice_n styr_v uppe_o war_n against_o we_o &_o blow_v y_o e_o horn_n of_o mischief_n in_o geve_v our_o land_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o all_o whosoever_o at_o his_o set_n on_o will_v come_v and_o invade_v us._n poole_n the_o treason_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o englishman_n touch_v both_o the_o pope_n malice_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n now_o say_v he_o because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchauntmente_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n geve_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o here_o expound_v these_o foresay_a word_n to_o geve_v in_o prey_n he_o declare_v what_o great_a mischief_n they_o contain_v and_o will_v every_o true_a englisheman_n well_o to_o mark_v the_o same_o first_o to_o make_v this_o realm_n say_v he_o a_o pray_v to_o all_o venture_n pray_v the_o pope_n geve_v england_n away_o for_o a_o pray_v all_o spoiler_n all_o snappehaunse_n all_o forlornehope_n all_o cormorante_n all_o ravenor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v invade_v this_o realm_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o possessioner_n of_o any_o land_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o thou_o be_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o thy_o land_n take_v from_o thou_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o for_o themselves_o &_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o nor_o none_o of_o thy_o progeny_n to_o live_v to_o make_v any_o claim_n afterward_o or_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o that_o be_v their_o unsurety_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v abuse_v before_o thy_o face_n thy_o daughter_n likewise_o deflower_v before_o thou_o thy_o child_n slay_v before_o thy_o eye_n thy_o house_n spoil_v thy_o cattle_n driuâ—n_o away_o &_o sell_v before_o thy_o visage_n thy_o plate_n thy_o money_n by_o force_n take_v from_o thou_o all_o thy_o good_n wherein_o thou_o have_v any_o delight_n or_o have_v gather_v for_o thy_o child_n ravened_a break_a and_o distribute_v â—n_o thy_o presence_n that_o every_o ravenour_n may_v have_v his_o share_n thou_o merchant_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o thou_o have_v either_o money_n or_o ware_n or_o both_o which_o they_o search_v for_o thou_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o escape_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n part_n and_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thy_o prince_n as_o he_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v fiâ—e_v and_o escape_v for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o abomination_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v dead_a before_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v for_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a realm_n in_o prey_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o take_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o
of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o same_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v say_v geve_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 20._o act_n 20._o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n signifi_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la feed_v for_o it_o signify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o constitue_a a_o shepherd_n over_o all_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o fact_n of_o saynct_n peter_n which_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v much_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o eschew_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o much_o rather_o prohibit_v then_o command_v by_o god_n law_n until_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sheet_n full_a of_o diverse_a viand_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v give_v such_o a_o universal_a governaunce_n to_o peter_n than_o peter_n be_v more_o fervent_a than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v christ_n commandment_n 10_o act_n 10_o will_v of_o his_o own_o courage_n have_v go_v without_o any_o such_o new_a admonition_n to_o cornelius_n except_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o latter_a man_n have_v obtain_v to_o perceive_v and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o do_v and_o strange_a also_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v peter_n as_o a_o high_a traitor_n to_o his_o master_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a if_o his_o master_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o master_n high_a legacy_n and_o commandment_n will_v flee_v as_o he_o do_v from_o rome_n until_o his_o master_n encounter_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o of_o this_o fly_v away_o of_o peter_n from_o rome_n read_v before_o pag._n 34._o with_o terrible_a word_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o because_o this_o history_n peradventure_o can_v not_o weigh_v against_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o great_a and_o as_o ample_a primacy_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n as_o to_o peter_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la peter_n as_o great_a primacy_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o to_o peter_n quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o primacy_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v choose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o primacye_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a his_o gift_n he_o say_v be_v allow_v whither_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o he_o assign_v to_o peter_n for_o his_o companion_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o also_o do_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o barnabas_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o prerogative_n or_o primacy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o to_z peter_n alone_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentyle_n to_o declare_v their_o concord_n in_o fellowship_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o other_o in_o any_o matter_n apostle_n equality_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o shortelye_o after_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n but_o a_o other_o such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o election_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o and_o so_o may_v reprove_v bold_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o inconsiderate_o have_v do_v this_o equality_n of_o dignity_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n affirm_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n clericorum_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n â—aying_v thus_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n jovinianum_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n thus_o cuncti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o &_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o s_n hierome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergye_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s·_n jerome_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tiâ—um_fw-la cap._n 1._o super_fw-la tiâ—um_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbitteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishopp_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n come_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o be_v come_v rather_o of_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o add_v thereto_o ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it etc._n etc._n whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n &_o of_o all_o one_o priesthood_n &_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n lest_o any_o one_o chaleng_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o s._n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o &_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n give_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vendicate_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utterlye_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v preeminence_n above_o themselves_o to_o one_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n call_v historia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la do_v testify_v allege_v for_o he_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a clerk_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v thus_o petrus_n jacobus_n ac_fw-la joannes_n post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerant_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la praelati_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindecarunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la
purgatorye_n of_o purgatorye_n thus_o say_v thereof_o that_o because_o y_z e_o book_n of_o macchabee_n alow_v pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v he_o therefore_o disprove_v not_o that_o so_o laudable_a a_o custom_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n name_v nor_o kind_n of_o pain_n express_v in_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a such_o abuse_n clear_o to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n or_o by_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o other_o where_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o like_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n of_o article_n devise_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o little_a before_o the_o stir_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n wherein_o although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a imperfection_n and_o untruth_n not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o any_o true_a reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakling_n which_o be_v new_o weyn_v from_o their_o mother_n milk_n of_o rome_n wainlinge_n milk_n for_o new_a wainlinge_n think_v it_o may_v serve_v somewhat_o for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o little_a beginning_n till_o better_a may_v come_v and_o so_o consequent_o not_o long_o after_o these_o article_n thus_o set_v forward_o holiday_n injunction_n for_o abrogatyon_n certain_a holiday_n certain_a other_o injunction_n be_v also_o give_v out_o about_o the_o same_o year_n 1536._o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a and_o especial_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o harvest_n time_n the_o keep_v of_o which_o redound_v great_o to_o y_z e_z hindrance_n of_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n hay_n fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a necessary_a commodity_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o injunction_n i_o have_v also_o hereunto_o annex_v as_o under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o king_n injunction_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o excessive_o grow_v king_n injunction_n by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o man_n devotion_n yea_o rather_o superstition_n be_v like_o further_a to_o increase_v that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a weal_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_n as_o well_o of_o much_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o thief_n vagabund_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o unthriftines_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o decay_n of_o good_a mystery_n &_o art_n profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o loss_n of_o man_n food_n many_o time_n be_v clean_o destroy_v through_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n in_o not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a &_o serene_a weather_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o licentious_a vacation_n &_o liberty_n of_o those_o holiday_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o use_v and_o practice_v more_o excess_n riot_n and_o superfluity_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n and_o since_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v use_v and_o ordain_v but_o for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o same_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v occur_v much_o rather_o any_o other_o holiday_n institute_v by_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregat_v among_o other_o thing_n decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v first_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n through_o out_o this_o realm_n day_n feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o upon_o one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n for_o ever_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o day_n item_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o everye_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n call_v common_o the_o church_n holiday_n forbid_v church_n holiday_n forbid_v shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o be_v keep_v or_o observe_v as_o a_o holy_a day_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o &_o singular_a person_n resident_a or_o dwell_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o go_v to_o their_o work_n occupation_n or_o mystery_n &_o the_o same_o true_o to_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v upon_o the_o say_a feast_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o work_n day_n except_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o church_n holy_a day_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v else_o universal_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o holiday_n by_o this_o ordinance_n follow_v also_o that_o all_o those_o feast_n or_o holiday_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v or_o occur_v either_o in_o the_o harvest_n time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n down_o holiday_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n put_v down_o unto_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o september_n or_o else_o in_o the_o term_n time_n at_o westminster_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o observe_v from_o henceforth_o as_o holiday_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v to_o his_o work_n or_o occupation_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o work_n day_n except_o always_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n george_n and_o also_o such_o feast_n as_o wherein_o the_o king_n highness_n judge_n at_o westminster_n do_v not_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o solemn_a of_o every_o man_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v accustom_v provide_v always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o all_o priest_n and_o clerk_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a in_o the_o foresay_a holiday_n now_o abrogate_v to_o sing_v or_o say_v their_o accustom_a service_n for_o those_o holiday_n in_o their_o church_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o solemn_o nor_o do_v ring_n to_o the_o same_o after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o high_a holiday_n ne_o do_v command_n or_o indict_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o observe_v as_o holiday_n final_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n day_n 4._o offer_v day_n and_o of_o s._n michael_n the_o archaungell_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o count_v accept_v and_o take_v for_o the_o four_o general_n offer_v day_n and_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v it_o know_v that_o easter_n term_n begin_v always_o the_o xviij_o day_n after_o easter_n day_n reckon_v easter_n day_n for_o one_o term_n easter_n term_n and_o end_v the_o monday_n next_o follow_v the_o ascension_n day_n trinity_n term_n begin_v always_o the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n sunday_n term_n trinitye_n term_n and_o end_v the_o xj_o or_o xij_o day_n of_o july_n michaelmas_n term_n begin_v the_o ix_o or_o x._o day_n of_o october_n and_o end_v the_o xxviij_o or_o xxix_o day_n of_o november_n term_n michaelâ—â—â—_n term_n hilary_n term_n begin_v the_o twenty-three_o or_o twenty-four_o day_n of_o january_n and_o end_v the_o xij_o or_o xiij_o day_n of_o february_n term_n hilary_n term_n in_o easter_n term_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n in_o trinity_n term_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o michaelmas_n term_v upon_o alhalow_a day_n in_o hilary_n term_n upon_o candlemas_n day_n the_o king_n judge_n at_o westminster_n do_v not_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n nor_o upon_o any_o sunday_n after_o these_o article_n and_o injunction_n thus_o give_v out_o by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n they_o follow_v moreover_o as_o time_n serve_v other_o injunction_n more_o concern_v image_n relic_n and_o blind_a miracle_n and_o for_o abrogate_a of_o pilgremage_n devise_v by_o superstition_n and_o maintain_v for_o luke_a sake_n also_o for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la creed_n and_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v have_v in_o english_a with_o diverse_a other_o point_n more_o necessary_a for_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o which_o injunction_n here_o also_o ensue_v *_o other_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n
out_o of_o wales_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n and_o there_o also_o with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n as_o be_v say_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n who_o the_o wealshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o prophesy_n amongst_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o friar_n forest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o the_o friar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n come_v and_o that_o present_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o lader_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o so_o unpacient_o take_v his_o death_n as_o never_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o ungodly_a or_o unquiet_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n &_o november_n the_o same_o year_n short_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n follow_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o abbey_n &_o religious_a house_n which_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n or_o rather_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v suppress_v be_v give_v a_o little_a before_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o house_n be_v raze_v but_o their_o possession_n also_o disparcle_v among_o the_o nobility_n in_o such_o sort_n england_n the_o ruin_n &_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n &_o â—onasteryes_n in_o england_n as_o all_o friar_n monk_n canon_n nun_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o so_o root_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n that_o there_o seem_v by_o god_n grace_n no_o possibility_n hereafter_o leave_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o strange_a weed_n to_o grow_v here_o any_o more_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v every_o plantation_n be_v not_o plant_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o math._n 15._o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o history_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o god_n john_n lambert_n otherwise_o name_v nicolson_n with_o his_o trouble_n examination_n and_o answer_n as_o well_o before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o before_o k._n henry_n 8._o by_o who_o at_o length_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n &_o burn_v in_o smithfielde_n ann._n 1538._o immediate_o upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o the_o same_o year_n &_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o trouble_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n lambert_n y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n this_o lambert_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o norfolk_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o bilney_n and_o study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o profit_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o both_o tongue_n sundry_a thing_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v force_v at_o last_o by_o violence_n of_o the_o time_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n antwerp_n lambert_n â—â—eacher_n to_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d at_o antwerp_n and_o there_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o be_v preacher_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o english_a house_n at_o antwerp_n till_o he_o be_v disturb_v by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o barlow_n be_v carry_v from_o antwerp_n to_o london_n london_n lambert_n bring_v from_o antwerp_n to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n first_o at_o lambeth_n then_o at_o the_o bishop_n house_n at_o oxford_n before_o warham_n y_fw-fr e_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o adversary_n hade_v 45._o article_n minister_v against_o he_o whereunto_o he_o render_v answer_v again_o by_o write_v the_o which_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v great_a learning_n &_o may_v geve_v some_o light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n i_o think_v here_o to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o baâ—â—ow_o lambert_n accuse_v by_o one_o baâ—â—ow_o as_o they_o come_v right_o happy_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o copy_n both_o of_o the_o article_n and_o also_o of_o his_o answer_n here_o in_o order_n follow_v ¶_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o lay_v to_o lambert_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o thou_o be_v suspect_v or_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n lambert_n article_n against_o john_n lambert_n 2._o whether_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n and_o namely_o since_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o how_o long_o thou_o keep_v they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v spend_v any_o study_n on_o they_o 3._o whether_o thou_o be_v constitute_v priest_n and_o in_o what_o diocese_n and_o of_o what_o bishop_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o whether_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n 5._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a come_v of_o necessity_n 6._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o item_n what_o opinion_n thou_o hold_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a 8._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v allowable_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v 9_o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n order_n sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o that_o say_n of_o mass_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o priest_n whether_o it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v or_o contemn_v and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n imagination_n or_o ordain_v by_o god_n 10._o item_n whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n penance_n sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o whether_o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v beside_o contrition_n of_o hart_n have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o a_o apt_a or_o meet_a priest_n under_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o lay_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a and_o devout_a &_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n permit_v unto_o he_o may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o confess_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o wholesome_a penance_n 11._o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v confession_n sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v the_o foresay_a seven_o sacrament_n to_o geve_v grace_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v due_o receive_v they_o 12._o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a scripture_n verity_n unwritten_a verity_n and_o whether_o thing_n only_o there_o put_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whether_o some_o thing_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n 13._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o purgatory_n be_v and_o whether_o that_o soul_n depart_v be_v therein_o torment_v and_o purge_v purgatory_n purgatory_n 14_o whether_o holy_a martyr_n apostle_n and_o confessor_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o 15._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o 16._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o oblation_n &_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v devout_o and_o meritorious_o do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n pilgrimage_n 17._o whether_o
full_a of_o softness_n and_o lenity_n lowliness_n and_o humility_n patience_n and_o temperancy_n void_a of_o all_o wilfulness_n &_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o not_o to_o prevent_v 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o but_o easy_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n &_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v their_o interpreter_n 4._o christian_n bid_v to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v they_o all_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v or_o hold_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a in_o refrain_v from_o all_o that_o have_v semblance_n of_o evil_a and_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v christian_a people_n 1_o 1._o john_n 1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n also_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o unto_o her_o child_n say_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n ne_o make_v he_o any_o cheer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v that_o refuse_v to_o give_v credence_n unto_o foreign_a teach_n not_o savour_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n say_v brethren_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v you_o child_n in_o wit_n i_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a and_o why_o uery_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n have_v discretion_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a from_o ill_n and_o the_o ill_a from_o the_o good_a and_o so_o to_o be_v like_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n 32._o psal·_fw-la 32._o according_a to_o y_z e_z say_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n which_o lack_n understanding_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o another_o psalm_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o 143._o psal._n 143._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n according_a unto_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n imperfecto_fw-la chrisost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o book_n be_v call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la write_v after_o this_o fashion_n so_o near_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misreport_v he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o bring_v the_o book_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v pharise_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v knowledge_n jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a if_o then_o the_o pharise_n or_o priest_n that_o now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v profess_v for_o hinder_v of_o their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v in_o all_o point_n credence_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v of_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o true_o why_o quoth_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v herein_o by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n authority_n of_o ruler_n will_v not_o discharge_v our_o ignorance_n lee_v we_o be_v forefend_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v knowledge_n he_o answer_v not_o very_o for_o if_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o desire_v to_o buy_v cloth_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o see_v one_o merchaunt_n ware_n but_o go_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o further_o to_o know_v where_o be_v the_o best_a cloth_n and_o best_a cheap_a thou_o use_v such_o careful_a diligence_n for_o a_o temporal_a profit_n be_v well_o worthy_a great_a reproach_n that_o will_v be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a for_o thy_o soul_n health_n seek_v therefore_o about_o from_o one_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o do_v most_o due_o and_o true_o teach_v christ_n and_o he_o follow_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o and_o hold_v the_o good_a 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v qui_fw-fr font_n probati_fw-la nummularij_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n â—5_n math._n â—5_n know_v who_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a chaunger_n or_o coiner_n ibid._n chris._n ibid._n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o also_o add_v another_o similitude_n or_o parable_n when_o thou_o go_v quoth_v he_o a_o journey_n not_o know_v perfect_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v lest_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a way_n inquire_v of_o one_o man_n and_o after_o of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o go_v somewhat_o wide_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v of_o the_o journey_n undo_v but_o make_v inquisition_n again_o to_o come_v where_o thou_o will_v rest_v so_o likewise_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o intentive_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la probi_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o right_a key_n bearer_n and_o who_o not_o meaning_n thereby_o the_o key_n bearer_n christ_n apostle_n and_o bearer_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o message_n which_o say_v although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o no_o authentical_a author_n howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v even_o of_o he_o who_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o say_a work_n but_o utter_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o little_a estimation_n every_o indifferent_a person_n have_v wit_n and_o reason_n will_v assent_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v full_a true_a the_o same_o author_n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o work_n call_v psegmata_fw-la chrysostomi_n chrisost._n psegmata_fw-la chrisost._n show_v as_o i_o remember_v how_o certain_a man_n deem_v ill_o of_o he_o for_o because_o he_o do_v study_n origenes_n work_v which_o afore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n book_n lawful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d book_n but_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o show_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o so_o do_v in_o which_o apology_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o defence_n hierome_n hierome_n the_o say_n of_o paul_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o do_v s._n hierome_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o in_o what_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v unio_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la where_o he_o entreat_v de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la hominû_fw-fr when_o it_o be_v object_v agiyn_v he_o that_o he_o retain_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n &_o of_o origine_fw-la study_v upon_o they_o he_o bring_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lawful_a the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v therewith_o a_o answer_n worthy_a to_o be_v great_o note_v the_o same_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la or_o else_o historia_n tripartita_n i_o wot_v not_o now_o precise_o whether_o so_o that_o these_o and_o other_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o semblable_a ensample_n of_o holy_a interpreter_n shall_v prove_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v safe_o no_o good_a law_n inhibit_v unless_o constitution_n pharisaical_a read_v and_o search_v the_o work_v not_o only_o of_o luther_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a or_o good_a namely_o see_v i_o be_o a_o priest_n who_o the_o bish_n of_o norwich_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o ill_n neither_o aught_o any_o of_o you_o to_o geve_v order_n to_o any_o such_o in_o who_o you_o do_v not_o find_v like_o hability_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o light_n from_o darckenes_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o you_o will_v punish_v i_o i_o can_v see_v but_o you_o shall_v condemn_v yourselves_o judge_v rather_o of_o sensual_a pleasure_n then_o of_o equity_n which_o in_o man_n of_o your_o order_n be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o much_o uncomely_a ¶_o unto_o your_o three_o demand_n whereto_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o diocese_n norwich_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o article_n lambeâ—t_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n and_o of_o what_o bishop_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n
clauditis_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 23._o math._n 23._o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n because_o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o never_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v i_o or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o witness_v moreover_o s._n gregory_n i_o trow_v in_o his_o book_n call_v pastoralia_fw-la pastor_n the_o key_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n greg._n in_o pastor_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o these_o word_n clavis_fw-la appertionis_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la correctoris_fw-la qui_fw-la increpando_fw-la culpam_fw-la detegit_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la nescit_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la the_o key_n of_o lose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o corrector_n who_o rebuke_v do_v disclose_v the_o fault_n which_o many_o time_n he_o know_v not_o that_o commit_v the_o same_o ambrose_n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n forgive_v sin_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o god_n minister_n do_v not_o bind_v &_o lose_v i_o say_v no_o not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o so_o do_v but_o they_o do_v lose_v and_o bind_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o act._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n 26_o how_o minister_n bound_v and_o loose_v act._n 26_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n unto_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n here_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n heart_n albeit_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v god_n that_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o he_o 119._o psal._n 119._o revela_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rightwise_n albeit_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n thing_n metonymy_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o name_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v inproper_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o so_o use_v we_o to_o speak_v metonymicè_fw-la as_o if_o your_o lordship_n have_v define_v i_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thereupon_o shall_v send_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o person_n of_o knoll_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o the_o people_n will_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o knol_n proclaim_v your_o commandment_n have_v accurse_v i_o but_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o curse_v i_o but_o you_o rather_o when_o he_o in_o pronounce_v the_o same_o do_v your_o act_n and_o commandment_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o touch_v case_n limit_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n for_o lose_v from_o sin_n or_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o i_o do_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n show_v in_o scripture_n other_o power_n in_o bind_n &_o looâ—ing_v limit_v no_o more_o to_o one_o minister_n than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n i_o suppose_v show_v by_o authority_n thereof_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o or_o less_o limit_v he_o them_z a_o other_o and_o if_o you_o can_v or_o will_v thereby_o teach_v it_o i_o i_o shall_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o do_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o acquit_v you_o concern_v enjoin_v of_o penance_n i_o know_v of_o none_o y_o it_o man_n need_v to_o admit_v penance_n injoin_v of_o penance_n nor_o you_o to_o put_v or_o enjoin_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v renovation_n of_o live_v in_o cast_v apart_o old_a vice_n &_o take_v they_o unto_o new_a virtue_n which_o every_o true_a pennytent_n intend_v or_o aught_o to_o intend_v very_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n article_n answer_v to_o the_o 11._o article_n to_o show_v and_o perform_v ¶_o unto_o the_o xj_o i_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o by_o they_o or_o no_o that_o i_o can_v define_v for_o god_n send_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o when_o he_o please_v so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n how_o and_o when_o moreover_o many_o a_o lewd_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o geve_v grace_n or_o no_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o their_o confusion_n so_o that_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o y_z e_z sacrament_n give_v grace_n yet_o in_o due_a receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v and_o think_v that_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o grace_n that_o so_o take_v they_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 12._o article_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o all_o good_a even_o without_o they_o also_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o your_o xij_o article_n you_o do_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o whether_o thing_n only_o there_o put_v be_v sufficient_a &_o whether_o some_o thing_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v &_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v y_z e_z question_n as_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v show_v i_o who_o i_o do_v count_v my_o friend_n since_o y_z e_o time_n i_o appear_v at_o your_o lordship_n assignment_n before_o master_n doctor_n less_o &_o master_n melling_n which_o to_o other_o in_o your_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n melling_n doctor_z less_o m._n melling_n when_o these_o question_n be_v first_o propound_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n which_o as_o they_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o head_n and_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o other_o object_v against_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v both_o the_o helm_n and_o stern_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v right_o sore_a to_o impugn_v but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o in_o this_o point_n i_o reckon_v i_o well_o fence_a will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o apply_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o will_n think_v quòd_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praeferre_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la 5._o truth_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o friendship_n math._n 5._o that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o si_fw-mi dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la scandalezet_n deberet_fw-la praescindi_fw-la &_o abijci_fw-la if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o but_o touch_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v very_o that_o if_o i_o have_v saint_n cyril_n work_n by_o i_o johanâ—â—â—_n cyrillâ—â—_n be_v johanâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v any_o other_o answer_n in_o this_o than_o he_o have_v show_v afore_o time_n write_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o s._n john_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la jesus_n 21._o john_n 21._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o jesus_n do_v notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n at_o all_o season_n can_v have_v what_o he_o will_v scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v make_v other_o shift_n such_o as_o he_o may_v i_o say_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o question_n to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n be_v mention_v and_o show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n only_o there_o put_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o spiritual_a live_n &_o man_n soul_n health_n and_o in_o this_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o moreover_o the_o suffrage_n of_o holy_a write_v who_o authority_n be_v of_o most_o sovereign_a and_o unfallible_a steadfastness_n look_v what_o saint_n hierome_n say_v upon_o this_o verse_n paradâ—â—â—_n hierome_n psal._n 87._o ambros._n lib._n de_fw-la paradâ—â—â—_n dominus_fw-la narrabit_fw-la in_o scripture_n pupulorum_fw-la the_o lord_n shall_v rehearse_v it_o when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n do_v show_v likewise_o where_o he_o bring_v this_o text_n of_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinth_n i_o be_o afraid_a jest_n it_o may_v
well_o such_o as_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o gray_a friar_n frock_n shall_v so_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o a_o bull_n unto_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n shall_v make_v with_o i_o in_o his_o book_n call_v enchiridion_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o mischief_n ungracious_o take_v thereof_o no_o repentance_n do_v yet_o false_o deem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o cleanse_n of_o purgatorye_n where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o such_o a_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o a_o doubt_n may_v be_v thereof_o move_v or_o a_o question_n demand_v the_o same_o word_n do_v he_o again_o recite_v in_o a_o book_n call_v quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la dulcium_fw-la or_o dulcitium_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v and_o there_o he_o intreat_v the_o same_o more_o copious_o and_o will_v i_o may_v see_v the_o place_n once_o again_o to_o this_o agree_v s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o cor._n omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la manifestari_fw-la oportet_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la reportet_fw-la cuique_fw-la eapuae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o again_o where_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o wise_a memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la vinctorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la vincti_fw-la 13._o heb._n 13._o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la veluti_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la versantes_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o 14._o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o holy_a martyr_n apostle_n article_n answer_v to_o the_o 14._o article_n and_o confessor_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v honour_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o his_o last_o leaf_n saint_n pray_v to_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hom_n inum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la participes_fw-la laetantur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la evius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la meriti_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la malè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la colendi_fw-la again_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la idipsum_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la temporali_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la &_o consubstantialis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o coaeternus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la homini_fw-la colendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la &_o rationali_fw-la colendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la optimos_fw-la angelos_fw-la &_o excellentissima_fw-la dei_fw-la ministeria_fw-la velle_fw-la credamus_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la colamus_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la videndo_fw-la angelum_fw-la beati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la videndo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsosetiam_fw-la diligimus_fw-la angelos_n &_o his_o congratulamur_fw-la nec_fw-la invidemus_fw-la ê™_n ea_fw-la paratiores_fw-la vel_fw-la nullis_fw-la molestijs_fw-la interpedientibus_fw-la perfruuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la eos_fw-la diligimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la tale_n all_o quid_fw-la sperare_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la domino_fw-la iussi_fw-la sumê°_n quare_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la nec_fw-la eye_v templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la nolunt_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la honorari_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la they_o angel_n will_v have_v no_o temple_n build_v to_o they_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cùm_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la templa_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la noverunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la itaque_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la adoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o conseruus_fw-la thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n a_o little_a after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o content_n of_o this_o unto_o you_o i_o expound_v that_o know_v no_o latin_a for_o i_o covet_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v know_v both_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o all_o person_n i_o will_v have_v true_a report_n and_o testimony_n what_o soever_o shall_v betide_v i_o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n will_v have_v worship_v man_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o man_n depart_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a for_o they_o seek_v no_o such_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o no_o nor_o yet_o no_o angel_n ne_o honour_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o follow_v their_o good_a act_n in_o our_o live_n as_o they_o follow_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o build_v church_n in_o the_o name_n or_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o such_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o no_o pleasure_n but_o contrariwise_o no_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v build_v any_o church_n in_o reverence_n of_o they_o but_o will_v that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o original_a mark_n and_o performer_n of_o all_o they_o refuse_v all_o honour_n save_v that_o which_o be_v call_v honour_n charitatis_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v love_v thus_o say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o love_n we_o shall_v testify_v in_o follow_v their_o good_a act_n by_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o helpless_a with_o alm_n and_o mercy_n act_n the_o best_a worship_v of_o saint_n be_v in_o follow_v their_o good_a act_n and_o deal_v true_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o they_o that_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n well_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o and_o due_o follow_v that_o trade_n shall_v feel_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v unto_o he_o right_o weighty_a and_o grievous_a when_o he_o bear_v it_o to_o caluarie_n save_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rid_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la iustus_fw-la non_fw-la collidetur_fw-la 35._o psal._n 35._o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la supponit_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o a_o just_a person_n begin_v to_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v flat_a down_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n under_o he_o to_o rear_v he_o up_o again_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bid_v venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la laboratis_fw-la &_o onerati_fw-la est_fw-la be_v &_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o that_o do_v travail_n and_o be_v sore_o charge_v and_o i_o shall_v comfort_v or_o refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o learning_n of_o i_o that_o be_o soft_a and_o meek_a mind_v 11._o math._n 11._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v ease_n thereby_o in_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n see_v you_o here_o how_o he_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o that_o for_o truth_n shall_v sustain_v the_o chargeable_a and_o sore_a vexation_n put_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o truth_n to_o prevail_v and_o the_o untruth_n to_o be_v disclose_v as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n invocation_n invocation_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n every_o where_o as_o in_o
thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v accord_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a baale_n pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o writyng_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v amongst_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n baale_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josue_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swerve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o like_a he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o life_n and_o blessing_n unto_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n baale_n how_o can_v they_o then_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o perjury_n which_o ordain_v new_a law_n to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o and_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n have_v to_o make_v law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o have_v in_o reverence_n but_o in_o the_o ij_o of_o malachi_n he_o also_o declare_v under_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o levy_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_o to_o report_v and_o declare_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o as_o malachi_n speak_v of_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o put_v this_o special_o that_o they_o do_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v break_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o these_o man_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v covenant_n breaker_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o no_o new_a law_n furthermore_o what_o power_n the_o prophet_n have_v universal_o it_o be_v very_o lively_o describe_v in_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o xxxiij_o chapter_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n 55._o ezechiel_n cap._n 55._o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o from_o i_o he_o then_o which_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o rehearse_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v further_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v it_o chaff_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v but_o be_v premonish_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o charge_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v somewhat_o more_o profound_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o teach_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v rash_o invent_v or_o devise_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o furthermore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o collossian_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n albeit_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n if_o you_o require_v and_o desire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o neither_o christ_n restrain_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o my_o father_n he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o all_o for_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teaching_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o as_o they_o term_v it_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o establish_v new_a law_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o defence_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o their_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n establish_v a_o decree_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v command_v all_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n suffocation_n and_o blood_n constitution_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o defend_v their_o constitution_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o their_o successor_n as_o often_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o imitate_v
sin_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o christ_n ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n choose_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v or_o no_o sir_n john_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o tide_n he_o will_v tarry_v for_o no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o boy_n to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o christ_n receive_v not_o but_o he_o distribute_v also_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n sir_n john_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o alone_a he_o show_v the_o people_n the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o if_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o 4._o christ_n ordain_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o take_a matter_n a_o eat_a matter_n a_o distribute_v and_o a_o remember_a matter_n contrary_n our_o mass_n man_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o take_v but_o of_o gaze_v peep_v pix_v box_v carry_v recary_v worship_v stoop_a kneel_v knocking_z with_o stoop_v down_o before_o hold_v up_o high_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o see_v my_o maker_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ordain_v it_o a_o table_n matter_n we_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o altar_n matter_n he_o for_o a_o memory_n we_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o sit_v our_o man_n stand_v he_o in_o his_o common_a tongue_n we_o in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o appear_v how_o diverse_a and_o repugnant_a the_o mass_n be_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n maior_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o massebookâ—_n contrary_a to_o godâ—_n commandment_n maior_n another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n item_n where_o the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n bless_v and_o sacred_a commandment_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o direct_v the_o meditation_n of_o their_o heart_n only_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o mass_n book_n do_v point_n out_o service_n for_o saint_n and_o for_o creature_n by_o name_n to_o be_v serve_v minor_n minor_n at_o the_o least_o 300._o day_n and_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o calendar_n mass_n collecte_v martiloge_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n tend_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la another_o reason_n against_o the_o mass_n item_n where_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o edify_a tongue_n the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n foreign_a strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o although_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v wholesome_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n it_o geve_v but_o a_o sound_n and_o work_v no_o edify_n to_o the_o ignorant_a now_o both_o the_o tongue_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o mass_n contain_v be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n what_o defence_n can_v the_o mass_n have_v but_o utter_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o somuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o mass_n so_o long_o use_v in_o a_o foreign_a language_n have_v not_o hitherto_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v themselves_o perceive_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n in_o english_a so_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a write_v copy_n by_o master_n coverdale_n translate_v adjoin_v withal_o the_o rubric_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n contain_v ¶_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o rubric_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o massebooke_n after_o salisbury_n use_n translate_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o latin_n into_o english_a after_o the_o sanctus_n the_o priest_n immediate_o join_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n begin_v these_o word_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v rubric_n the_o rubric_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o let_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o body_n while_o he_o say_v and_o we_o desire_v here_o the_o priest_n stand_v upright_o must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n all_o altar_n and_o why_o not_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n aswell_o or_o why_o any_o such_o kiss_n at_o all_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o thou_o accept_v and_o bless_v here_o let_v the_o priest_n make_v three_o cross_n upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v these_o ✚_o gift_n these_o ✚_o other_o ✚_o precious_a no_o doubt_n &_o princypall_v or_o else_o be_v thou_o to_o presumptuous_a that_o have_v already_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o thy_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o present_n these_o ✚_o holy_n and_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o chalice_n let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v thus_o which_o first_o of_o all_o 5._o all_o who_o give_v you_o that_o commission_n will_v you_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o very_a love_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o it_o already_o ephes._n 5._o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o pacify_v keep_v unite_v and_o govern_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n n._n and_o our_o bishop_n n._n that_o be_v also_o be_v charitye_n will_v pray_v for_o other_o also_o his_o own_o bishop_n only_o and_o our_o king_n n._n and_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n then_o let_v there_o follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o due_a estimation_n here_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n n._n and_o n._n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o the_o which_o prayer_n a_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n five_o time_n let_v the_o priest_n pray_v 11._o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v mat._n 6._o luke_n 11._o first_o for_o himself_o second_o for_o father_n and_o mother_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o other_o parent_n three_o for_o special_a friend_n parishioner_n and_o other_o four_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o five_o for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o here_o may_v the_o priest_n commend_v all_o 5._o all_o and_o why_o not_o his_o enemy_n also_o math._n 5._o his_o friend_n to_o god_n but_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o none_o make_v overlong_o tarry_v there_o partly_o for_o distraction_n of_o mind_n partly_o because_o of_o immission_n which_o may_v chance_v through_o evil_a angel_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v hereby_o round_o about_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n unto_o thou_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o which_o themselves_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o sacrifice_n why_o make_v you_o then_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o it_o of_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o health_n and_o render_v their_o vow_n unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a live_n and_o true_a god_n communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n first_o he_o first_o if_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n matter_n in_o hand_n you_o will_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o ever_o virgin_n bow_v down_o a_o little_a let_v he_o say_v marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n &_o also_o of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n john_n thomas_n philip_n bartholomew_n matthew_n simon_n &_o tadeus_fw-la timis_fw-la cletus_n clemens_n sextus_n cornelius_n ciprianus_fw-la laurence_n chrisogonus_n john_n and_o paul_n cosme_n and_o damian_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n by_o who_o deface_v who_o thus_o the_o merit_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v deface_v merit_n &_o prayer_n grant_v thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o protection_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n here_o let_v the_o priest_n behold_v the_o host_n god_n host_n and_o why_o for_o within_o a_o little_a while_n he_o look_v to_o have_v it_o his_o god_n with_o great_a veneration_n say_v therefore_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o
that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o bond_n service_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o household_n and_o order_v our_o day_n in_o thy_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o thou_o elect_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n here_o again_o let_v he_o mass_n he_o that_o must_v he_o do_v with_o a_o sour_a &_o frown_a countenance_n it_o be_v follow_v the_o cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n behold_v the_o host_n say_v which_o oblation_n we_o beseech_v o_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v here_o let_v he_o make_v before_o make_v yea_o three_o at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o gear_n must_v be_v conjure_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n lest_o when_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v natural_o present_a the_o devil_n be_v there_o &_o take_v up_o the_o lodging_n before_o three_o cross_n upon_o both_o when_o he_o say_v ✚_o blessed_n ✚_o appoint_a ✚_o ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a that_o unto_o we_o it_o may_v be_v here_o let_v he_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o bread_n say_v ✚_o the_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o ✚_o blood_n here_o with_o hand_n join_v together_o let_v he_o say_v of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n here_o let_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o afterward_o wipe_v his_o finger_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v who_o night_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v ea_fw-la nocte_fw-la the_o same_o night_n the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a hand_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o the_o god_n almighty_a his_o father_n here_o let_v he_o bow_v down_o and_o afterward_o crete_z himself_o up_o a_o little_a say_n render_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o he_o ✚_o bless_v he_o break_v here_o let_v he_o touch_v the_o host_n say_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v alone_o say_v he_o sâ—ith_v not_o let_v one_o of_o you_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o himself_o alone_o take_v you_o and_o etc._n and_o he_o say_v not_o hang_v it_o up_o keep_v it_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n eat_v of_o this_o you_o all_o datur_fw-la all_o enim_fw-la have_v they_o put_v in_o of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o word_n must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o one_o breath_n and_o under_o one_o proâ—ation_n without_o make_v of_o any_o pause_n between_o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n and_o afterward_o lyfte_v it_o up_o above_o his_o forehead_n that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacramental_a bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v &_o eat_v and_o not_o lift_v up_o to_o be_v gase_v upon_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o reverent_o lay_v it_o again_o before_o the_o chalice_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n make_v with_o the_o same_o and_o then_o let_v he_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n and_o hold_v it_o between_o his_o hand_n not_o put_v his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n asunder_o save_v only_o when_o he_o bless_v say_v thus_o likewise_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v this_o excellent_a cup_n into_o his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a hand_n render_v thanks_n also_o unto_o thou_o here_o let_v he_o bow_v himself_o say_v bless_a and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o school_n this_o why_o take_v thou_o it_o then_o alone_o or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o lie_v people_n then_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v not_o they_o the_o lord_n disciple_n scholar_n of_o his_o heavenly_a school_n you_o all_o here_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n a_o little_a say_v thus_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n blood_n testament_n these_o word_n misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v you_o here_o add_v declare_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o shall_v be_v shed_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o let_v he_o lift_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o breast_n or_o further_o than_o his_o head_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o let_v he_o set_v down_o the_o chalice_n again_o and_o rub_v his_o finger_n over_o the_o chalice_n then_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o cover_v the_o chalice_n then_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n blood_n across_o wise_a his_o finger_n be_v join_v together_o until_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o own_o reward_n wherefore_o o_o lord_n we_o also_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a aswell_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n god_n do_v offer_n unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o reward_n and_o gift_n here_o let_v there_o be_v make_v blood_n five_o cross_n namely_o the_o three_o first_o upon_o the_o host_n and_o cup_n say_v ✚_o a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n ✚_o a_o undefiled_a host_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o blood_n bread_n only_o say_v the_o holy_a ✚_o blood_n bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o cup_n say_v and_o ✚_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n vouchsafe_v thou_o also_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o have_v respect_n hereunto_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o blood_n as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarcke_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o undefiled_a host_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisadech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o here_o let_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o his_o hand_n hold_v a_o cross_n say_v supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la we_o humble_o besecch_v thou_o until_o these_o word_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la of_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o let_v he_o stand_v up_o kiss_v the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n let_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o host_n and_o in_o his_o own_o face_n when_o he_o say_v omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n we_o blood_n humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o here_o erect_v up_o himself_o let_v he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v of_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n holy_a here_o let_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n blood_n upon_o the_o host_n saying_n ✚_o body_n then_o upon_o the_o cup_n say_v and_o ✚_o blood_n may_v be_v replenish_v here_o let_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n in_o his_o own_o face_n say_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o here_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a remember_v lord_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o handmayden_n n._n and_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o unto_o they_o and_o unto_o blood_n all_o such_o as_o rest_v in_o christ_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o of_o peace_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o here_o let_v he_o smite_v once_o blood_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v ¶_o unto_o we_o sinner_n also_o thy_o servant_n hope_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v some_o portion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n with_o john_n stephen_n mathias_n barnabas_n ignatius_n alexander_n marcellinus_n peter_n felicitas_n perpetua_fw-la agatha_n lucia_n agnes_n cecilia_n anastacia_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n within_o who_o fellowship_n we_o beseech_v thou_o admit_v we_o noâ—_n weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o grant_v we_o forgevenes_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n blood_n here_o be_v not_o say_v amen_o by_o who_o o_n lord_n all_o these_o good_a thing_n thou_o do_v ever_o create_v here_o let_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n over_o the_o chalice_n blood_n iij._o time_n say_v thou_o
✚_o sanctifie_v thou_o quickene_a thou_o ✚_o bless_v and_o geve_v unto_o us._n here_o let_v he_o which_o tâ—cover_v â—couer_z the_o chalice_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o host_n five_o time_n blood_n first_o beyond_o the_o chalice_n on_o every_o side_n second_o even_a with_o the_o chalice_n three_o within_o the_o chalice_n four_o like_v as_o at_o the_o first_o five_o before_o the_o chalice_n through_o ✚_o he_o and_o with_o ✚_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v unto_o thou_o god_n father_n ✚_o almighty_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ✚_o holy_a ghost_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n here_o let_v the_o priest_n cover_v the_o chalice_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n still_o upon_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v speak_v say_v thus_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n let_v we_o pray_v be_v advertise_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o blood_n god_n institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v here_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o paten_a and_o hold_v it_o uncover_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n blood_n his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o a_o high_a until_o da_fw-mi propitius_fw-la here_o let_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n must_v say_v sed_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n deliver_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n from_o all_o evil_a past_a present_a and_o for_o to_o come_v and_o that_o blood_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a glorious_a and_o our_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o andrew_n with_o all_o saint_n here_o let_v the_o deacon_n commit_v the_o patten_n to_o the_o priest_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o priest_n blood_n kiss_v the_o patten_n afterward_o let_v he_o put_v it_o blood_n to_o his_o left_a eye_n and_o then_o to_o the_o right_n after_o that_o let_v he_o make_v a_o cross_n with_o the_o paten_v blood_n above_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o down_o again_o into_o his_o place_n say_v geve_v peace_n gracious_o in_o our_o day_n that_o we_o be_v help_v through_o the_o succour_n of_o thy_o mercy_n may_v both_o be_v always_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o blood_n safe_a from_o all_o trouble_n blood_n here_o let_v he_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n and_o take_v the_o body_n do_v reverence_n shift_v it_o over_o in_o the_o hollow_a room_n of_o the_o chalice_n hold_v it_o between_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n and_o let_v he_o break_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o break_v while_o there_o be_v say_v through_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n the_o second_o break_v who_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v god_n here_o let_v he_o hold_v two_o piece_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o three_o piece_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o chalice_n say_v this_o with_o blood_n open_a voice_n world_n without_o end_n let_v the_o choir_n answer_n amen_o here_o let_v he_o make_v three_o cross_n blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o host_n say_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n ✚_o be_n always_o ✚_o with_o ✚_o you_o let_v the_o choir_n answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n to_o say_v agnus_n dei_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n both_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o deacon_n near_o the_o subdeacon_n far_o off_o and_o let_v they_o say_v blood_n private_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o peace_n in_o mass_n blood_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v thus_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v they_o blood_n rest_n with_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o three_o repetition_n everlasting_a here_o make_v a_o cross_n let_v he_o put_v down_o the_o say_v three_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o holy_a mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n blood_n be_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n a_o wholesome_a preparation_n both_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n afore_o the_o pax_n be_v give_v let_v the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o blood_n by_o this_o i_o may_v blood_n merit_v to_o receyve_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o peace_n for_o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o without_o thou_o who_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n endure_v continual_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o here_o let_v the_o priest_n blood_n kiss_v the_o corporas_fw-la on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o afterward_o let_v he_o say_v to_o the_o deacon_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o pax_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v it_o to_o the_o subdeacon_n then_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o quere_z let_v the_o deacon_n himself_o bear_v the_o pax_n unto_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o quere_z and_o let_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o quere_z either_o of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o side_n begin_v at_o the_o elder_a but_o in_o feast_n and_o feriall_a day_n blood_n when_o the_o quere_z be_v not_o govern_v the_o pax_n be_v bear_v from_o the_o deacon_n unto_o the_o quere_z by_o two_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o second_o form_n like_v as_o afore_o after_o the_o pax_n give_v let_v the_o priest_n say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v private_o before_o he_o communicate_v hold_v the_o host_n fall_v host_n â—or_a fall_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n o_o god_n father_n thou_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n haste_n will_v thy_o onely-begotten_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o i_o much_o i_o hold_v he_o fast_o while_o you_o have_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n lest_o he_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o like_a he_o will_v if_o you_o mock_v with_o he_o to_o much_o unworthy_a hold_n in_o my_o hand_n here_o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v maker_n bow_v why_o notâ—_n if_o it_o be_v his_o maker_n himself_o to_o the_o hoost_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o with_o whole_a intention_n of_o mind_n and_o hart_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o cold_a thou_o if_o it_o faâ—â—e_v your_o kitchen_n will_v be_v the_o cold_a fail_v not_o we_o thy_o servant_n but_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o with_o pure_a hart_n and_o chaste_a body_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o creature_n thou_o note_v that_o the_o priest_n speak_v all_o this_o to_o the_o host_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o horrible_o they_o abuse_v god_n creature_n the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n thou_o son_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o living_n god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o all_o have_v quicken_v the_o world_n through_o thy_o death_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o through_o this_o thy_o holy_a body_n and_o this_o thy_o blood_n from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o make_v i_o always_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o for_o evermore_o thou_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o raign_a god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n let_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o i_o receive_v though_o unworthy_a be_v to_o my_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n but_o through_o thy_o goodness_n let_v it_o profit_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n to_o the_o body_n let_v he_o say_v with_o humiliation_n afore_o he_o receive_v haile_o for_o evermore_o thou_o most_o holy_a lady_n holy_a that_o never_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o lady_n flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o i_o afore_o all_o
prayer_n of_o thanks_n gyve_v as_o we_o now_o in_o our_o communion_n use_v like_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o mass_n and_o like_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n peter_n who_o though_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n as_o some_o report_v he_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o origine_fw-la how_o this_o error_n first_o come_v up_o among_o the_o people_n mass_n exit_fw-la eusebio_n lib._n 2._o how_o it_o come_v that_o s._n james_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o saint_n james_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v well_o history_n and_o author_n which_o have_v write_v for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n egesippus_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o saint_n james_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o word_n liturgus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a and_o diverse_a suppose_v this_o error_n to_o come_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o set_v and_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o light_o the_o old_a translator_n wheresoever_o they_o sin_v liturgia_fw-la or_o collecta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o missa_fw-la whereupon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n rise_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o saint_n james._n notwithstanding_o that_o error_n as_o it_o light_o come_v up_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o light_o explode_v for_o how_o can_v saint_n james_n say_v mass_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v hear_v nor_o the_o part_n thereof_o invent_v and_o although_o sigibertus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o uasath_n be_v delyver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o hâ—â—es_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n with_o thanks_n geve_v about_o the_o year_n 453._o yet_o sigibert_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v rather_o after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n chronico_fw-la siâ—â—bertus_n in_o chronico_fw-la when_o he_o write_v it_o then_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o in_o all_o that_o age_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v call_v either_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n board_n or_o communion_n synaxis_n sacrifice_n oblation_n mystery_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistia_n the_o mystical_a table_n mistagogia_n coena_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o with_o some_o other_o like_o term_n they_o nominate_v it_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o yet_o devise_v nor_o the_o patch_n thereof_o compile_v platina_n platina_n platina_n testify_v that_o before_o celestinus_fw-la pope_n only_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v do_v the_o communion_n end_v and_o gregory_n say_v 63._o gregor_n in_o regist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 63._o that_o the_o apostle_n afore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v what_o walafridus_n strabo_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiastic_a capitu._n 22._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o so_o many_o orison_n lesson_n or_o reading_n song_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v accomplish_v simple_o with_o prayer_n only_o and_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o as_o the_o report_n be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v without_o any_o mass_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o this_o mass_n have_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v since_o let_v we_o search_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v out_o of_o author_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v the_o introitâ—_n coelestinus_n pope_n give_v the_o first_o introite_fw-la as_o platina_n and_o sigibertus_n write_v the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o mass_n sigibertus_n platina_n sigibertus_n in_o vita_fw-la serâ—gij_fw-la sigibertus_n first_o with_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o decern_v causam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_v coelestinus_n ☞_o and_o where_o they_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n erasmus_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o right_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o therein_o be_v contain_v error_n not_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n both_o in_o geve_v adoration_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v invocation_n to_o saint_n namely_o to_o bless_a mary_n as_o in_o the_o second_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la efficax_n haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sit_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n suffragia_fw-la peto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n and_o that_o this_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n i_o desire_v the_o suffrage_n and_o intercession_n of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v learned_a ambrose_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o error_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o xj_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n say_v mat._n chrisost._n â—om_n 11._o in_o mat._n that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afore_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o sing_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o coelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n 21._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n i._o â—_o de_fw-fr divi_z â—ffic_n ca._n 21._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_n church_n as_o rupertus_n write_v gregory_n the_o great_a as_o some_o write_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o in_o which_o synod_n he_o appoint_v temp_n chro._n chro_fw-la â—asci_fw-la temp_n that_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o psalm_n the_o confiteor_fw-la the_o confiteor_fw-la pope_n damasus_n bring_v into_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v write_v damasus_n confiteor_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o pope_n damasus_n albeit_o peradventure_o not_o this_o popish_a confiteor_fw-la which_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v be_v use_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la ix_o time_n to_o be_v repeat_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n 63._o gregorius_n â—oanni_fw-it episâ—opo_fw-it siraâ—â—sa_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 63._o as_o few_o priest_n either_o understand_v or_o do_v right_o pronounce_v gregory_n do_v institute_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_n church_n and_o yet_o transpose_v it_o otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v use_v for_o among_o the_o greek_n this_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la which_o they_o call_v their_o litany_n be_v song_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o which_o gregory_n ordain_v to_o be_v song_n only_o of_o the_o quere_z add_v thereto_o also_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n use_v not_o 22._o valafridus_n cap._n 22._o as_o gregory_z himself_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o siracuse_n do_v testify_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la next_o follow_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o these_o word_n also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n be_v hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la i._o to_o man_n good_a will_n y_fw-fr e_o mass_n say_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la i._o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n this_o hymn_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o not_o by_o telesphorus_n as_o some_o not_o true_o write_v that_o he_o ordain_v
and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n 50._o exit_fw-la council_n matiscon_n cap._n 50._o every_o person_n bring_v and_o offer_v his_o own_o oblation_n the_o liturgye_n be_v do_v they_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o their_o liturgy_n whereof_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n only_o with_o the_o song_n this_o offertory_n some_o ascribe_v to_o eutichianus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .280_o but_o thereof_o no_o certain_a evidence_n appear_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o pope_n leo_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o y_z e_z mass_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n â—_o general_n 5._o ¶_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o canon_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v give_v to_o gelasius_n suâ—sum_fw-la corda_fw-la militis_fw-la exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la quodam_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_fw-la august_n tho._n waldensis_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la militis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o and_o s._n aust._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 3._o ☞_o and_o therefore_o thomas_n waldensis_n judge_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n after_o christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n than_o follow_v qui_fw-fr predie_a quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la as_o rhenanus_fw-la suppose_v but_o then_o come_v pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o about_z y_z e_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n 497._o which_o insert_v that_o which_o follow_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☞_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n which_o ascribe_v qui_n predie_o to_o pope_n alexander_n de_n invent_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o be_v deceive_v contrary_v polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n contrary_v the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o panormitanus_fw-la who_o refer_v the_o same_o clause_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v panormitanus_fw-la deceive_v lib._n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n furthermore_o note_n good_a reader_n how_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o long_a canon_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la in_fw-la sanctis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la respexit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeterne_n deus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o panormitanus_fw-la say_v or_o that_o gelasius_n make_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o canon_n then_o be_v father_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n sacramentis_fw-la may_v be_v suspect_v as_o of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n it_o be_v then_o come_v pope_n sixtus_n 10._o year_n after_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n sanctus_n sanctus_n rupertus_n rupertus_n thrice_o to_o be_v song_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n and_o to_o annexe_v it_o together_o join_v also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n basilij_fw-la exit_fw-la pont_n damas._n liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la ☞_o he_o that_o write_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basilius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o name_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o true_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o see_v in_o the_o say_a liturgye_n of_o basilius_n the_o same_o particle_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_v pleni_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la osanna_n in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v song_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o leo_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 460._o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o basilius_n liturgy_n or_o else_o you_o e_o same_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o basilius_n after_o this_o follow_v sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la which_o leo_n the_o first_o do_v make_v and_o institute_v monachi_fw-la humbertus_fw-la episc_n contra_fw-la libellum_fw-la nicete_fw-la monachi_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o communion_n hoc_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facietis_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v put_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n i._o as_o humbertus_fw-la write_v under_o bishop_n alexander_n martyr_n &_o papa_n .5_o ab_fw-la apost_n petro_n passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la inserens_fw-la canoni_fw-la missae_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n pontiff_a exit_fw-la act_v ro._n pontiff_a pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .732_o put_v to_o his_o piece_n et_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☞_o this_o gregory_n the_o 3._o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o he_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v have_v in_o temple_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o that_o all_o gaynesayer_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o heretic_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n affirm_v pope_n gelasius_n 3._o innocent_n 3._o which_o be_v about_o 490._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o that_o canon_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v something_o therein_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o panormitanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o gregory_n do_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n miss_n panor_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la miss_n this_o clause_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la brief_o gregorius_n in_o registro_fw-la say_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n find_v also_o fault_n with_o the_o same_o that_o in_o compose_v the_o cannon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n &_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n reconcile_v autorâ—_n reconcile_v ☞_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o writer_n together_o of_o who_o some_o impute_v the_o canon_n to_o gelasius_n some_o again_o to_o scholasticus_n in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v miss_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_n that_o both_o these_o be_v one_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o be_v this_o for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o vetusto_fw-la quodam_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la after_o these_o word_n gelasius_n papa_n ex_fw-la scolastico_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la 48._o fecit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la &_o hymnos_fw-la one_o gelasius_n &_o scholasticus_n both_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n the_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v find_v to_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o honorius_n the_o iij._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1222._o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n than_o shall_v kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n pâ—nt_fw-la exit_fw-la act_v roma_fw-la pâ—nt_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la gregorâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o diaconus_fw-la iâ—_n vita_fw-la gregorâ—â—_n joannes_n diaconus_fw-la write_v of_o gregory_n say_v orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la canonem_fw-la super_fw-la hostiam_fw-la censuit_fw-la recitari_fw-la i_o that_o gregory_n cause_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o although_o the_o apostle_n ever_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o gregory_n belike_o place_v it_o so_o in_o that_o order_n after_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o those_o word_n praeceptis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n in_o reg._n dominica_n oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la syra_n gregorius_n lib._n 9_o reg._n ad_fw-la joan._n syra_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la cantatur_fw-la i._o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v he_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o â—ee_n song_n general_o of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o we_o it_o be_v sing_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n agnus_n the_o agnus_n pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .700_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d exposit._fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d as_o witness_v exposit._n r._n ord_n propter_fw-la officium_fw-la confractionis_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o papa_n sergio_n ut_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la decantetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pax._n innocentius_n
people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o adversary_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v put_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o babylonian_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o other_o the_o herodes_n and_o pharaoh_n i_o mean_v plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_a have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herode_fw-la and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_fw-ge our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o rejoice_v seem_v to_o gather_v the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n because_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n baptiste_n james_n the_o israelite_n yea_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v of_o which_o none_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o rot_a antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o they_o have_v manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a special_o paul_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n dan._n 11._o which_o thing_n if_o i_o may_v have_v life_n and_o book_n i_o will_v so_o by_o god_n grace_n set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n with_o their_o antichristian_a head_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o they_o undoubted_o be_v and_o in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o above_o mention_v holy_a man_n though_o they_o in_o their_o day_n be_v count_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unto_o john_n baptiste_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o wherefore_o baptise_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o helias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o say_v thou_o haste_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o we_o thou_o haste_v receive_v no_o such_o power_n we_o abide_v by_o our_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a can_v i_o declare_v of_o james_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o hear_v like_o word_n of_o the_o philippian_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v institution_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o in_o 17._o in_o athens_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o such_o as_o give_v their_o endeavour_n to_o wisdom_n say_v by_o s._n paul_n quid_fw-la vult_fw-la spermologus_fw-la hic_fw-la dicere_fw-la that_o be_v what_o will_v this_o prater_n as_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o fellow_n to_o prate_v when_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v say_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o write_v trifler_n news_n caryer_n or_o â—ringer_n that_o tell_v what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v he_o for_o gain_v and_o advantage_n that_o will_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o new_a develle_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 21._o the_o jew_n say_v by_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o help_v o_o you_o israelite_n say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n mean_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n meaning_n jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o these_o true_a and_o act_n 22._o the_o same_o jew_n say_v of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o man_n or_o away_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v or_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n although_o i_o say_v these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o day_n take_v for_o heretic_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v yea_o and_o very_o short_o after_o their_o death_n this_o be_v know_v yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o life_n also_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o assure_o certify_v of_o the_o same_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o world_n find_v true_a in_o we_o short_o after_o our_o death_n as_o also_o there_o be_v at_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o not_o a_o few_o that_o already_o know_v it_o as_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n assure_o certify_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n and_o popish_a clergy_n which_o will_v have_v that_o title_n be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n church_n and_o their_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_o john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o miracle_n do_v and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o we_o consist_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v like_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o have_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n &_o by_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v proffer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o be_v now_o often_o say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o like_a persecution_n lose_v of_o our_o life_n and_o good_n forsake_v as_o our_o master_n christ_n command_v father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o there_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o unfallible_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n reconciler_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v please_v the_o father_n and_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n &_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o imputation_n although_o we_o off_o and_o in_o ourselves_o be_v bespot_v &_o be_v blot_v with_o to_o many_o filthy_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o great_a mercy_n grant_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o of_o his_o measureless_a unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o love_n to_o save_v we_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o death_n perpetual_a herein_o and_o in_o no_o other_o do_v we_o affirm_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o herein_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n like_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n that_o
behave_v herself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o wydowhoode_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o all_o they_o that_o unfayned_o love_v his_o holy_a gospel_n february_n amen_n i_o thank_v you_o dear_a sister_n for_o your_o most_o love_a remembrance_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o recompense_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v us._n i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o read_v of_o y_z e_z scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v yourself_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereunto_o further_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o wydowhoode_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o your_o mind_n to_o change_v it_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o widow_n or_o maiden_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o listen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n religion_n dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n remember_v these_o word_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v thereby_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o change_v your_o state_n whereof_o i_o will_v when_o i_o have_v better_a leisure_n as_o now_o i_o have_v none_o at_o all_o further_o advertise_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n who_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n you_o assure_a in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o to_o all_o my_o dear_a brother_n my_o reliever_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n william_n downton_n london_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o m._n hooper_n to_o his_o frienâ—es_n in_o london_n your_o liberality_n for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o praise_v god_n hygh_o in_o you_o for_o you_o who_o have_v move_v your_o heart_n to_o show_v this_o kyndnes_n towards_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n &_o other_o necessity_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o y_z e_z benevolence_n and_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v take_v all_o worldly_a good_n and_o land_n from_o i_o &_o spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v my_o body_n and_o appoint_v no_o one_o half_a penny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgeve_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n unto_o god_n enemy_n the_o christian_n charity_n of_o m._n hooper_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o my_o hart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o &_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o us._n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v contrary_a best_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_v &_o full_o resolve_v myself_o to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o suffer_v m._n hooper_n 〈◊〉_d resolve_v to_o suffer_v yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n for_o we_o wretch_n &_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v y_z t_z the_o wicked_a world_n w_o t_o all_o his_o force_n &_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n without_o leave_n &_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o will_n &_o then_o although_o both_o we_o &_o all_o the_o world_n see_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o think_v life_n best_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v no_o although_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o over_o our_o head_n as_o abraham_n think_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o when_o god_n perceave_v that_o abraham_n have_v surrender_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v content_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n god_n then_o save_v his_o son_n dear_o belove_v if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o commandment_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n â—â—inges_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v obeyâ—â—_n in_o all_o â—â—inges_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o nothing_o can_v at_o length_n do_v â—s_a good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a unto_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n y_o it_o we_o keep_v contrary_a unto_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v which_o it_o us._n he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o &_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o y_z t_z so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_v as_o chance_v in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o y_z e_z world_n he_o shall_v like_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n worldling_n difference_n between_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o worldling_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n as_o touch_v your_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n use_v both_o your_o inward_a spirit_n and_o your_o outward_a body_n your_o inward_a and_o your_o outward_a man_n i_o say_v not_o after_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o after_o y_z e_z infallible_a word_n of_o god_n refrain_v from_o evil_a in_o both_o and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o both_o for_o if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n serve_v he_o god_n both_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n y_fw-fr e_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v together_o concur_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 6._o for_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v both_o hart_n and_o body_n to_o faith_n and_o service_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n faith_n in_o the_o hart_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o whorish_a or_o defile_a body_n outward_o much_o less_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o christianity_n stand_v with_o the_o bodily_a service_n of_o external_a idolatry_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o every_o christian_n man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o dear_a brethren_n pray_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o apply_v both_o of_o they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o apply_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o for_o doubtless_o he_o require_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o can_v be_v miscontent_v with_o the_o one_o and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o other_o either_o he_o hate_v both_o or_o love_v both_o he_o devide_v not_o his_o love_n to_o one_o and_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o other_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n divide_v
abuse_n the_o 4._o abuse_n four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n abuse_n the_o 5._o abuse_n five_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o how_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o his_o promise_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sure_a seal_n and_o witness_v abuse_n the_o 6._o abuse_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n yea_o many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrify_v whereby_o the_o rude_a people_n have_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v speak_v reverent_o thereof_o they_o that_o thus_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_v and_o not_o we_o which_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a use_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n now_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o but_o we_o say_v that_z y_z e_z mind_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o open_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o phrase_n christ_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la not_o deny_v but_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o other_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n who_o soever_o receyve_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receyve_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n lest_o we_o do_v err_v as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o unto_o who_o christ_n say_v such_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o my_o body_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o spiritual_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o the_o sacraâ—ment_n aught_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o therefore_o he_o y_z t_z come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o law_n but_o his_o hart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o hart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a scripture_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o change_v and_o saint_n luke_n affirm_v the_o same_o also_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o just_a promise_n say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v the_o comforter_n which_o i_o will_v send_v can_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v ascend_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v also_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n also_o now_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n we_o confess_v and_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o once_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v it_o at_o bethania_n where_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n say_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o we_o make_v here_o our_o protestation_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v to_o record_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v neither_o of_o stubbornness_n nor_o wilful_a mind_n as_o some_o judge_n of_o we_o but_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n protestation_n their_o protestation_n true_o we_o trust_v ground_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o before_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a word_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v not_o worthy_o praise_v he_o unto_o who_o we_o geve_v hearty_a thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o deliver_v and_o read_v their_o confession_n the_o bishop_n still_o persist_v sometime_o in_o fair_a promise_n sometime_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v judgement_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o their_o confession_n and_o other_o answer_n to_o who_o causton_n say_v yea_o confession_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o constant_a to_o death_n in_o their_o confession_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o answer_n write_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o our_o belief_n therein_o contain_v after_o which_o answer_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o rashness_n and_o without_o all_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o geve_v judgement_n without_o answer_v to_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o i_o suffer_v m._n causton_n appeal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n d._n smith_n ready_a to_o answer_v their_o confession_n but_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v quoth_v causton_n because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v justice_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o that_o you_o will_v thus_o rash_o condemn_v i_o do_v appeal_v from_o you_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_n their_o confession_n but_o the_o bishop_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v will_v harpsfield_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v their_o confession_n in_o his_o hand_n neither_o touch_v nor_o answer_v one_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n first_o against_o the_o say_a thomas_n causton_n and_o then_o call_v thomas_n higb_v cause_v his_o article_n and_o answer_n likewise_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n march_n ann._n 1555._o march_n and_o you_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o my_o kinsfolk_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v higbed_o sentence_n proounce_v against_o m._n causton_n &_o m._n higbed_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o further_o where_o you_o say_v that_o my_o lord_n named_z cranmer_z late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o specify_v in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o do_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o will_v
yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n &_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherles_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o y_o it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a &_o merciful_a lord_n he_o will_v continual_o stand_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n assist_v help_a and_o succor_v you_o at_o all_o time_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cleaâ—e_v you_o fast_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v incarnate_a live_v wrought_v teach_v &_o die_v for_o your_o sin_n yea_o rose_n again_o from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o your_o justification_n repent_v you_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a &_o distribute_v forget_v not_o fast_o and_o pray_v busy_o &_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v amen_n you_o george_n marsh._n an_o other_o letter_n congregation_n an_o other_o â—etter_n of_o g._n marsh_n to_o â—ertayne_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o entire_o desire_v and_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n wish_v to_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v write_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n than_o which_o 2._o thing_n no_o better_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v grace_n peace_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n dear_o belove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n though_o that_o you_o know_v they_o yourselves_o and_o be_v also_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o mete_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o as_o barnabas_n that_o good_a man_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d exhorâ—eth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d fastnes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n exhort_v the_o antiochians_n with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n cleave_v you_o continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v fast_o &_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v unto_o you_o these_o year_n past_a by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leiver_n pilkenton_n bradford_n saunders_n and_o other_o like_v â—aunders_n leyver_n pilkenton_n â—radford_n â—aunders_n which_o now_o when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o like_o shrink_a child_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o forsake_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o outrageous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v their_o live_n friend_n native_a land_n and_o other_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o painful_a exile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o â—_o â—â—ryes_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n christ_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonmente_n and_o bloodshedding_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o we_o which_o be_v his_o prisonner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_v and_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n wherefore_o establish_v yourselves_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o be_v not_o move_v in_o these_o affliction_n know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o on_o your_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n &_o inward_a joy_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v pastor_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o for_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o any_o pearill_a or_o weakness_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n then_o can_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v s._n paul_n and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o luker_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o run_v with_o joy_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o earth_n a_o christian_n man_v life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n &_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n &_o not_o like_o shrink_a child_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o all_o that_o will_v lively_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v be_v try_v even_o as_o gold_n &_o silver_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o fire_n affliction_n the_o church_n be_v '_o ever_o forewarn_v before_o affliction_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o so_o much_o forewarn_v for_o god_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o
you_o be_v go_v i_o mean_v heaven_n than_o you_o now_o find_v and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v heaven_n foul_a 〈◊〉_d and_o foulâ—_n weather_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o will_v with_o the_o worldling_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d still_o by_o the_o way_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_v and_o then_o either_o night_n will_v so_o approach_v that_o you_o can_v not_o travel_v either_o the_o door_n will_v be_v spar_v before_o you_o come_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v lodge_v without_o in_o wonderful_a evil_a lodging_n read_v apocal._n 22._o begin_v at_o abel_n &_o come_v from_o he_o to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o find_v any_o fair_a way_n than_o you_o now_o find_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o serve_v aâ—â—fliction_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d saincteâ—_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a tesâ—â—â—ment_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thoâ—rough_a aâ—â—fliction_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a and_o begin_v with_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o zachary_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o search_v whether_o they_o all_o find_v any_o other_o way_n into_o the_o city_n we_o travail_n towards_o then_o by_o many_o tribulation_n beside_o these_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o primative_a church_n lord_n god_n you_o shall_v see_v many_o to_o have_v give_v cheerful_o their_o body_n to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o be_v the_o few_o that_n with_o great_a joy_n lose_v their_o home_n here_o 〈◊〉_d read_v thâ—_n story_n of_o primitiâ—â—_n church_n labove_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o city_n they_o go_v unto_o have_v find_v other_o manner_n of_o home_n than_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v if_o you_o have_v no_o company_n now_o to_o go_v with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v i_o your_o poor_a brother_n and_o bondman_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n if_o you_o have_v none_o other_o of_o the_o father_n patriarch_n king_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heavenward_o find_v as_o you_o now_o find_v and_o be_v like_a to_o find_v if_o you_o go_v on_o forward_o as_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o master_n and_o your_o captain_n jesus_n chryst_n the_o dear_a darling_n and_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o christ_n jeâ—â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d leader_n â—f_n all_o god_n 〈…〉_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o father_n pleasure_n joy_n &_o delectation_n you_o have_v he_o to_o go_v before_o you_o no_o fair_a way_n but_o much_o foul_a into_o this_o our_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o need_v not_o i_o trust_v to_o rehearse_v what_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o find_v begin_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o till_o you_o come_v at_o his_o burial_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o foot_n and_o stryde_v of_o his_o journey_n be_v no_o better_o but_o much_o worse_a than_o you_o be_v now_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o at_o god_n hand_n your_o dear_a father_n which_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n saint_n and_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v fair_a way_n i_o trow_v and_o fair_a weather_n also_o now_o because_o we_o have_v loiter_v by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o make_v the_o speed_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v our_o love_a lord_n and_o sweet_a father_n have_v overcast_v the_o weather_n and_o stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o haste_n run_v out_o our_o race_n before_o night_n come_v and_o the_o door_n be_v spar_v the_o devil_n stand_v now_o at_o every_o inn_n door_n in_o his_o city_n and_o country_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v unto_o we_o to_o tarry_v and_o lodge_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o wet_v to_o the_o skin_n but_o that_o the_o time_n may_v over_o pass_v we_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o beware_v of_o his_o entisemente_n cast_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a how_o this_o man_n do_v and_o how_o that_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o gleve_v you_o run_v at_o or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v the_o game_n you_o know_v that_o he_o which_o run_v at_o the_o gleve_n do_v not_o look_v on_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o altogether_o he_o look_v on_o the_o gleve_n and_o on_o they_o that_o run_v with_o he_o 〈…〉_o that_o those_o which_o be_v behind_o overtake_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v overtake_v they_o which_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v leave_v of_o look_v on_o those_o which_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n to_o heaven_n bliss_n by_o the_o path_n of_o persecution_n with_o we_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n and_o on_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v overtake_v they_o and_o on_o they_o which_o come_v after_o we_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o come_v the_o fast_o after_o he_o that_o shoot_v will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o shoot_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o mark_n to_o look_v to_o the_o mark_n or_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n i_o trow_v but_o rather_o at_o the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o win_v the_o wrong_a way_n even_o so_o my_o dear_o belove_a let_v your_o eye_n be_v set_v on_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o do_v joyful_o carry_v his_o cross_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mark_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o do_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fayntharted_a for_o we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o sure_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o of_o my_o gospel_n in_o this_o faithless_a generation_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n oh_o how_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n be_v this_o to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n mass_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o mass_n full_a of_o idolatrye_a blasphemye_n and_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n for_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n yea_o some_o for_o advantage_n and_o gain_n will_v honest_a it_o with_o their_o presence_n dissemble_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o better_o it_o be_v that_o such_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o thus_o witting_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nosethrel_n to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o in_o deeede_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n such_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o two_o terrible_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—eb_n 6_o 10._o least_o by_o so_o do_v they_o fall_v therein_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o play_v not_o wily_o beguile_v themselves_o as_o some_o do_v i_o fear_v i_o which_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v not_o nor_o kneel_v not_o nor_o knock_v not_o as_o other_o do_v but_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o pue_v therefore_o they_o think_v they_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o other_o then_o hurt_v 10._o but_o alas_o if_o these_o man_n will_v look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o be_v very_a dissembler_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n think_v they_o of_o their_o sort_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o think_v at_o the_o elevation_n time_n all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o do_v they_o think_v other_o hear_n of_o such_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n do_v see_v oâ—_n inquire_v of_o their_o
since_o and_o have_v be_v at_o five_o session_n 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o can_v have_v any_o cause_n try_v i_o think_v your_o charity_n shall_v think_v it_o punishment_n enough_o if_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a collins_n all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o you_o must_v needs_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v now_o than_o a_o other_o tyme._n will_v you_o reform_v yourself_o and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o the_o queen_n law_n bland_n 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o be_o i_o bring_v hither_o collins_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o bland_n sir_n i_o think_v you_o have_v have_v some_o matter_n against_o i_o by_o the_o law_n collins_n well_o on_o monday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n you_o shall_v see_v y_z e_o law_n and_o have_v article_n lay_v unto_o you_o then_o they_o have_v spy_v master_n cox_n the_o lawyer_n and_o call_v he_o in_o and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o lawyer_n can_v tell_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o answer_v and_o he_o say_v as_o they_o have_v say_v collins_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n bland_n master_n commissarye_a i_o know_v not_o by_o any_o law_n why_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o that_o question_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n here_o and_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n my_o lord_n of_o dover_n ask_v i_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v after_o y_o e_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o say_v no_o protestant_n m._n bland_n deny_v the_o realty_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o capernaite_v take_v christ_n to_o speak_v literal_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n &_o not_o the_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o y_z t_z there_o shall_v remain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o master_n glazier_n say_v that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o capernaites_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o speak_v long_o of_o cut_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o man_n cut_v flesh_n in_o the_o shambles_n then_o master_n doctor_n faucet_n say_v master_n bland_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o both_o in_o one_o house_n and_o bear_v both_o in_o one_o parish_n i_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o do_v you_o good_a but_o you_o may_v not_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v humble_v yourself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o humble_v yourself_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v content_a and_o not_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n but_o to_o humble_v yourself_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v determine_v y_z t_z after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n bland_n master_n doctor_n if_o you_o take_v humble_v of_o ourself_o in_o that_o place_n to_o admit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o church_n determine_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n nor_o never_o will_v god_n willing_a then_o quoth_v he_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o will_v no_o more_o prey_n for_o you_o then_o for_o a_o dog_n then_o say_v m._n glazier_n how_o think_v you_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o say_v baker_n bread_n bland_n though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a baker_n bread_n christ._n argument_n fe_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v ti_fw-mi the_o apostells_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n crucify_v no._n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o break_v natural_a and_o real_a flesh_n gla._n no_o by_o saint_n mary_n we_o say_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n glorify_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bland_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v or_o else_o his_o glorify_a body_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n gla._n tush_o you_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v ever_o glorify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o marvellous_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n yea_o and_o he_o show_v his_o body_n diverse_a time_n glorify_v as_o in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n and_o when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n we_o see_v he_o be_v light_a and_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o he_o be_v not_o that_o then_o a_o glorify_a body_n bland_n then_o belike_o peter_n body_n be_v glorify_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n be_v the_o dead_a of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o elizeus_fw-la make_v to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n dover_n tush_o quoth_v my_o lord_n of_o dover_n that_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o laugh_v that_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o what_o my_o lord_n say_v bland_n master_n i_o know_v that_o it_o avayl_v we_o nothing_o to_o reason_n with_o you_o no_o more_o than_o it_o boot_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o neither_o the_o reason_n of_o eckius_fw-la kingdom_n it_o avayl_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n coclaeus_n not_o yet_o of_o detection_n of_o the_o devilles_n sophistrye_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v can_v take_v any_o place_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o that_o be_v here_o that_o somthe_a i_o can_v say_v in_o they_o dover_n no_o you_o know_v oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o bland_n in_o deed_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v part_n of_o their_o do_n dover_n that_o be_v see_v by_o thou_o to_o day_n gla._n i_o be_v glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v you_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o now_o go_v you_o from_o it_o bland_n no_o that_o i_o do_v not_o visible_a the_o church_n visible_a gla._n you_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a i_o pray_v you_o where_o can_v you_o have_v find_v this_o church_n of_o you_o fifty_o year_n ago_o bland_n you_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n flourish_v but_o be_v wonderful_o persecute_v away_o bland_n command_v away_o dover_n then_o my_o lord_n cry_v no_o more_o i_o command_v you_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n have_v he_o away_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o collins_n you_o shall_v come_v again_o on_o monday_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v who_o you_o will_v to_o confer_v withal_o your_o friend_n d._n faucet_n or_o m._n glazier_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o bland_n i_o will_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o no_o man_n as_o for_o any_o conference_n of_o your_o part_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a law_n establish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n i_o do_v desire_v conference_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n i_o depart_v the_o monday_n after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o and_o then_o m._n collins_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o but_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o i_o will_v reform_v myself_o but_o as_o i_o do_v before_o i_o demand_v what_o they_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n &_o to_o see_v the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v see_v dover_n what_o need_v that_o we_o hauâ—_n enough_o against_o you_o for_o you_o before_o you_o yea_o but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o pâ—ison_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o deny_v to_o i_o the_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bland_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o answer_n till_o you_o promise_v that_o i_o
latter_a end_n of_o december_n an._n 1549._o take_v down_o of_o aultare_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o table_n in_o steed_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v .1550_o other_o letter_n likewise_o be_v send_v out_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n altar_n take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o the_o table_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o boners_n place_n the_o copy_n and_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v these_o as_o follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o well_o belove_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o london_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n then_o b._n of_o london_n and_o where_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n within_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n already_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n take_v down_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v altar_n stand_v in_o diverse_a other_o church_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o much_o variance_n and_o contention_n arise_v amongst_o sundry_a of_o our_o subject_n which_o if_o good_a foresight_n be_v not_o have_v may_v perchance_o engender_v great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o mind_v to_o have_v all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n take_v away_o which_o many_o time_n grow_v by_o those_o &_o such_o like_a diversity_n and_o consider_v that_o amongste_n other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o royal_a office_n and_o cure_n we_o do_v account_v the_o great_a to_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a quiet_n of_o our_o realm_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n to_o require_v you_o and_o nevertheless_o especial_a to_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o further_a contention_n &_o strife_n about_o the_o stand_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o say_a altar_n destroy_v altar_n take_v down_o and_o destroy_v to_o geve_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n or_o chapel_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o exempt_v within_o your_o say_a diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n within_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n people_n consideration_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o such_o our_o love_a subject_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o well_o persuade_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o certain_a consideration_n gather_v and_o collect_v that_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n the_o which_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a to_o embrace_v our_o proceed_n in_o this_o part_n we_o pray_v you_o cause_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n by_o some_o discrete_a preacher_n in_o such_o place_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a before_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o say_a altar_n so_o as_o both_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o our_o pleasure_n the_o more_o quiet_o execute_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o require_v you_o to_o open_v the_o foresay_a consideration_n in_o that_o our_o cathedral_n church_n in_o your_o own_o person_n if_o you_o convenient_o may_v or_o otherwise_o by_o your_o chancellor_n or_o some_o other_o grave_a preacher_n both_o there_o &_o in_o such_o other_o market_n town_n and_o most_o notable_a place_n of_o your_o diocese_n as_o you_o may_v think_v most_o requisite_a give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o november_n the_o 4_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n edward_z somerset_z thomas_n cranmer_n william_n wiltsher_n john_n warwick_n john_n bedford_n william_n north._n edward_n clinton_n h._n wentworth_n thomas_n ely_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n board_v shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o aultare_fw-la the_o first_o reason_n first_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n shall_v more_o move_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it simple_a from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n altar_n considerâ—â—tions_n 〈…〉_o reason_n why_o the_o table_n weâ—â—_n more_o conâ—uenient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o make_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o man_n to_o eat_v upon_o now_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n board_n what_o do_v we_o come_v for_o to_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o or_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o only_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o spiritual_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o lord_n board_n than_o the_o form_n oâ—_n a_o aultare_fw-la the_o second_o reason_n item_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o secoâ—â—_n reason_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abolish_v that_o which_o that_o book_n allow_v to_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v book_n answer_v to_o certain_a caviler_n which_o 〈◊〉_d holdâ—_n of_o the_o termâ—â—_n of_o altâ—â—_n the_o king_n book_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n call_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v indifferent_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n board_n without_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n thereof_o either_o of_o a_o table_n or_o of_o a_o aultare_fw-la so_o that_o whether_o the_o lord_n board_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o of_o a_o table_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n call_v it_o both_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n for_o as_o it_o call_v a_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v a_o table_n and_o the_o lord_n board_n â—â—spect_n the_o tablâ—_n how_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v altar_n 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o â—â—spect_n so_o it_o call_v the_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v distribute_v with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n for_o that_o that_o there_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o three_o reason_n thirdlye_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o mass_n â—_o the_o thiâ—â—_n reason_n this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o thâ—_n superstitâ—â—ous_a opinâ—â—â—_n serve_v 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d the_o abolâ—â—shing_n of_o â—â—ther_n thinâ—_n more_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n &_o â—_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o superaltare_n to_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v have_v have_v his_o print_n and_o charecte_v or_o else_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_o do_v but_o this_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o superstitious_a opinion_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n board_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n the_o four_o reason_n four_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n â—â—â—â—nifieth_v the_o fouâ—â—_n reason_n the_o naâ—â—_n of_o a_o alter_v how_o it_o iâ—_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o â—â—â—â—nifieth_v and_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la locus_fw-la but_o now_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o do_v cease_v wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la use_v in_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o cease_v withal_o the_o five_o reason_n five_o apostle_n the_o fifte_a reason_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o aâ—â—tar_n the_o altâ—â—_n never_o usâ—_n among_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o aultare_fw-la
as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o aultare_fw-la in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sixth_o reason_n final_o reason_n the_o six_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appeasinge_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o reason_n receyve_v the_o forename_a nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v his_o visitation_n wherein_o among_o other_o his_o injunction_n the_o say_a bishop_n exhort_v those_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o the_o altar_n than_o do_v remain_v to_o confourme_v themselves_o unto_o those_o other_o church_n which_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o aultare_n one_o decent_a table_n in_o every_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o aultare_fw-la wherein_o when_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o say_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o meet_a 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o declare_v he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o such_o diversity_n &_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n but_o to_o exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o 1550._o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o also_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceeding_n in_o abolish_n of_o diverse_a vain_a &_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o y_z e_z right_o use_v teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wall_n 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d side_n in_o 〈…〉_o nicholas_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n stand_v then_o by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n now_o we_o will_v enter_v god_n will_v into_o those_o matter_n which_o happen_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o sister_n mary_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n here_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o my_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o you_o be_v all_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o i_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n law_n counsel_n 〈…〉_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n who_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n sake_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o geve_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a bruit_n through_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o my_o say_a conscience_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v the_o offend_v of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v allow_v and_o consent_v to_o with_o out_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o you_o executour_n swear_v upon_o a_o book_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o authorise_a law_n and_o that_o i_o have_v obey_v and_o will_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a year_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n himself_o wherein_o my_o lord_n i_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o the_o court_n declaringe_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o now_o do_v assure_v you_o all_o that_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o my_o stay_n from_o alter_v my_o opinion_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o principal_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o alteration_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o fruit_n dailye_o grow_v by_o such_o change_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n my_o father_n to_o every_o indifferent_a person_n it_o well_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o unquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n notwythstanding_n i_o assure_v you_o all_o i_o will_v be_v as_o â—othe_v to_o see_v his_o highness_n take_v hurt_v or_o that_o any_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o his_o realm_n as_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v the_o like_a cause_n consider_v how_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o nature_n be_v his_o majesty_n poor_a and_o humble_a sister_n most_o tender_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o same_o wish_v all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v i_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o opinion_n sake_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o in_o the_o end_n with_o god_n help_n to_o prove_v myself_o as_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o humble_a sister_n as_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o all_o their_o devise_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n shall_v prove_v themselves_o true_a subject_n pray_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n no_o more_o to_o unquier_v and_o trouble_v i_o with_o matter_n touch_v my_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o a_o full_a point_n with_o god_n help_n what_o soever_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o intendinge_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o trouble_v you_o little_a with_o any_o worldly_a suit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o short_a time_n i_o think_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o you_o hearty_o wish_v that_o your_o proceed_n may_v be_v to_o god_n honour_n the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n moreover_o where_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o controller_n and_o doctor_n hopton_n unto_o you_o by_o who_o you_o will_v signify_v your_o mind_n more_o ample_o to_o my_o contentation_n &_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o you_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o my_o house_n â—eâ—teth_v only_o upon_o the_o travail_n of_o my_o say_a controller_n who_o have_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o my_o 〈◊〉_d three_o whoâ—e_v day_n since_o the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o my_o letter_n patente_n so_o that_o if_o it_o werâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o continual_a diligence_n i_o think_v my_o little_a portion_n will_v not_o have_v stretch_v so_o far_o and_o my_o chaplain_n by_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o ride_v therefore_o like_a as_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v my_o controller_n and_o my_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o journey_n so_o shall_v i_o desire_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o except_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o will_v either_o write_v your_o mind_n or_o send_v some_o